of_o it_o make_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o more_o since_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o a_o express_v the_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o condemn_v his_o miracle_n as_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o a_o magical_a skill_n and_o say_v he_o dispossess_v the_o lesser_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o so_o unworthy_a a_o requital_n do_v they_o make_v for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 21._o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o but_o although_o all_o this_o argue_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n b_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o design_n for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o the_o malice_n from_o whence_o that_o rose_n will_v not_o stop_v here_o for_o as_o they_o have_v long_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n so_o they_o watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o which_o his_o frequent_a presence_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o agent_n to_o deal_v private_o with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o design_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o covetous_a humour_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o the_o great_a privacy_n into_o their_o hand_n c_o this_o judas_n undertake_v know_v the_o place_n and_o season_n of_o his_o master_n retirement_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o safety_n seize_v upon_o his_o person_n which_o contrivance_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ignorant_a of_o but_o prepare_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o great_a encounter_n he_o institute_n his_o solemn_a supper_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v admirable_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o future_a suffering_n and_o pray_v that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n st._n john_n 17._o which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v d_o but_o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o his_o retirement_n in_o a_o garden_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o black_a scene_n of_o suffering_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o express_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a apprehension_n of_o it_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o which_o he_o sweat_v 44_o drop_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v thrice_o say_v 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sure_o this_o cup_n must_v needs_o e_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n in_o it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o pain_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a innocency_n the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o a_o free_a resignation_n of_o himself_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v shall_v express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o suffering_n than_o thousand_o do_v who_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n now_o 38._o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o now_o 53._o the_o hour_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o according_o they_o improve_v it_o they_o b_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o have_v seize_v his_o person_n be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n where_o his_o profess_a enemy_n present_o condemn_v he_o of_o 67._o blasphemy_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o express_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o mock_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o so_o insolent_a be_v their_o malice_n grow_v and_o so_o spiteful_a be_v their_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o fearful_a be_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v c_o escape_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o very_o next_o morning_n early_o they_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n but_o pilate_n upon_o examination_n of_o he_o declare_v 4._o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o make_v they_o heap_v more_o unreasonable_a calumny_n upon_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nay_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o with_o they_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o know_v seditious_a person_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o when_o pilate_n be_v unsatisfied_a ask_v still_o d_o 23_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v they_o continue_v their_o importunity_n without_o any_o other_o answer_v but_o crucify_v he_o and_o make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o loudness_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o sury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o scourge_v and_o mock_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o indignity_n they_o can_v think_v of_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o have_v he_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n imaginable_a yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v e_o they_o but_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o though_o so_o late_o scourge_v and_o weaken_v by_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n at_o least_o through_o the_o city_n for_o no_o other_o death_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n they_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o while_o he_o be_v hang_v there_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o still_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n before_o his_o face_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o violence_n commit_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o out_o of_o his_o pericardium_n issue_v 34._o both_o water_n and_o blood_n thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n split_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n be_v here_o treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v b_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o yet_o heighten_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o consider_v from_o who_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o otherman_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o as_o denote_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o
with_o remove_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o but_o in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n we_o desire_v nothing_o may_v be_v consider_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n and_o sure_o none_o that_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n will_v despise_v that_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o every_o ridiculous_a story_n or_o vulgar_a prejudice_n or_o common_a infirmity_n or_o different_a opinion_n in_o small_a thing_n which_o ought_v to_o render_v religion_n ridiculous_a or_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a but_o however_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o think_v of_o we_o let_v not_o religion_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v as_o true_o love_v religion_n as_o they_o despise_v we_o we_o may_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v mere_o upon_o her_o account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o dishonour_n and_o aught_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o if_o such_o person_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o us._n madam_n the_o main_a design_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n be_v to_o recommend_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o they_o and_o to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o reproach_n the_o present_a dissatisfaction_n and_o suture_a punishment_n which_o attend_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o your_o ladyship_n in_o your_o retirement_n i_o have_v the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o i_o have_v therefore_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o ladyship_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o i_o have_v to_o your_o self_n and_o family_n which_o be_v first_o lay_v upon_o i_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n your_o father_n but_o likewise_o because_o you_o have_v so_o well_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o example_n in_o join_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n together_o be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o publish_v your_o just_a and_o due_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o age_n to_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o your_o virtue_n all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v the_o age_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o person_n of_o your_o condition_n that_o do_v as_o little_a need_n and_o as_o much_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o flattery_n i_o be_o madam_n your_o ladyship_n most_o oblige_v and_o humble_a servant_n ed._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n i._o i._n a_o b_o at_o saint_n t._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z octo._n 10._o 1666._o amos_n iu._n xi_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n c_o and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n since_o you_o meet_v d_o together_o in_o this_o place_n to_o lament_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n which_o the_o last_o year_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o late_a great_a and_o famous_a city_n and_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o another_o sad_a occasion_n for_o our_o faâ—â—â—ng_n and_o humiliation_n by_o suffer_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o consume_v so_o many_o of_o her_o habitation_n as_o though_o the_o infect_a air_n have_v be_v too_o kind_a and_o partial_a and_o like_o saul_n to_o the_o amalekite_n have_v e_o only_o destroy_v the_o vile_a and_o refuse_v and_o spare_v the_o great_a of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v surfeit_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o have_v employ_v a_o more_o furious_a element_n which_o by_o its_o merciless_a and_o devour_a flame_n may_v in_o a_o more_o lively_a a_o manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o spread_v with_o that_o horror_n and_o rage_v with_o that_o sury_n and_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n with_o that_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o may_v just_o fill_v the_o beholder_n with_o confusion_n the_o hearer_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o whatever_o argument_n or_o reason_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o shall_v compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o or_o b_o other_o calamity_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v all_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n for_o if_o either_o compassion_n will_v move_v or_o fear_v awaken_v or_o interest_n engage_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o efficacious_a nature_n than_o that_o be_v which_o we_o this_o day_n bewail_v for_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o not_o have_v his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n move_v towards_o it_o who_o can_v have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o it_o and_o not_o c_o have_v his_o fear_n awaken_v by_o it_o who_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o universal_a influence_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o for_o certain_o howsoever_o we_o may_v vain_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o these_o be_v no_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v they_o meeâ—ly_o intend_v as_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o that_o city_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o but_o the_o stroke_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o that_o only_a be_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n d_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o think_v but_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v two_o such_o dreadful_a calamity_n to_o tread_v almost_o upon_o each_o other_o heel_n that_o no_o soon_o have_v death_n take_v away_o such_o multitude_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o fire_n follow_v it_o to_o consume_v our_o habitation_n a_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a in_o its_o appearance_n in_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o in_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o may_v just_o 1._o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o because_o e_o god_n have_v cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_v the_o a_o pride_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o not_o only_o stain_v its_o glory_n and_o consume_v its_o palace_n but_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o a_o spectacle_n of_o desolation_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o already_o feel_v or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o speedy_a and_o sincere_a amendment_n if_o a_o sword_n abroad_o and_o pestilence_n at_o home_n if_o fire_n in_o our_o house_n and_o death_n in_o our_o street_n if_o foreign_a war_n and_o domestic_a faction_n if_o a_o languish_a state_n and_o a_o discontent_a people_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o b_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a how_o sad_a our_o condition_n at_o present_a be_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v all_o
sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n be_v annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o saint_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1673._o the_o content_n part_n i._n six_o sermon_n upon_o amos_n iu_o xi_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n pag._n 1_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n pag._n 23_o luke_n vii_o xxxv_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n pag._n 42_o roman_n i_o xvi_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a pag._n 62_o hebrew_n ii_o iii_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n pag._n 79_o hebrew_n xii_o iii_o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n pag._n 97_o judas_n v._n ii_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n pag._n 120_o matthew_n xxi_o xliii_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o pag._n 141_o john_n vii_o xx_o xix_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v pag._n 162_o isaiah_n lvii_o xxi_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 178_o two_o corinth_n v._o ii_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n pag._n 198_o matthew_n xvi_o xxvi_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n pag._n 217_o part_n ii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n it_o leave_v we_o in_o as_o to_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 1._o suitable_a to_o that_o way_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o grand_a mistake_n in_o make_v punishment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o debt_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o different_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o they_o the_o right_a of_o punishment_n in_o god_n prove_v against_o crellius_n not_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a dominion_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o bare_a compensation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o debt_n what_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o injure_a person_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n proper_a punishment_n a_o result_n of_o law_n crellius_n his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o design_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n seneca_n and_o lactantius_n vindicate_v against_o crellius_n the_o magistrate_n interest_n in_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o private_a person_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o anger_n in_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o crellius_n his_o great_a argument_n against_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n anger_n of_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o and_o and_o the_o future_a state_n pag._n 239_o chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o debate_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n enter_v upon_o in_o what_o sense_n crellius_n acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o scripture_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n grotius_n his_o sense_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o vindicate_v against_o crellius_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v for_o the_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o crellius_n his_o sense_n examine_v isa._n 53._o 11._o vindicate_v the_o argument_n from_o matth._n 8._o 17._o answer_v grotius_n constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o place_n isa._n 53._o 5_o 6_o 7._o clear_v whether_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o that_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v exemplary_a among_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o calamity_n and_o punishment_n hold_v not_o here_o that_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n prove_v against_o crellius_n grotius_n his_o argument_n from_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o defend_v the_o liberty_n our_o adversary_n take_v in_o change_a the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o sin_n and_o relate_v to_o suffering_n do_v imply_v those_o suffering_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v clear_o express_v therein_o pag._n 265_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v for_o we_o the_o only_a pretence_n remain_v be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n the_o debate_n manage_v upon_o point_n of_o reason_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n inquire_v into_o and_o manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n concession_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o fault_n or_o in_o all_o case_n unjust_a the_o case_n wherein_o crellius_n allow_v it_o instance_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o main_a cause_n the_o argument_n propound_v whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o unjust_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n crellius_n his_o principle_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o punishment_n examine_v of_o the_o relation_n between_o desert_n and_o punishment_n that_o a_o person_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n may_v be_v punish_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o action_n a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n his_o objection_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v undeserved_o crellius_n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n consider_v in_o what_o sense_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n ezec._n 18._o 20._o explain_v at_o large_a whether_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n make_v that_o punishment_n unjust_a or_o no_o crellius_n his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v why_o among_o man_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o free_v in_o criminal_a matter_n though_o the_o surety_n be_v punish_v the_o release_n of_o the_o party_n depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o surety_n suffer_v therefore_o deliverance_n not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o criminal_a as_o be_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n pag._n 295_o chap._n iu_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n what_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n twofold_a civil_a and_o ritual_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n respect_v they_o as_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v temporal_a the_o typical_a nature_n of_o sacrifice_n assert_v a_o substitution_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v
moenibus_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la moribus_fw-la a_o though_o their_o wall_n be_v firm_a if_o their_o manner_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o our_o wall_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v fall_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o latter_a undermine_v the_o former_a they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o of_o our_o blood_n and_o infect_v our_o air_n and_o add_v the_o great_a fuel_n to_o our_o flame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v search_v out_o particular_o those_o predominant_a vice_n which_o by_o their_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n have_v provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o chapter_n b_o and_o our_o own_o so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v find_v too_o sad_a a_o parallel_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o too_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o severe_a punishment_n their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n their_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o very_a exact_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o these_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1._o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n both_o in_o the_o compellation_n you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n and_o c_o in_o their_o behaviour_n which_o say_v to_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la israel_n &_o optimates_fw-la quosque_fw-la decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n those_o which_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o rich_a pasturé_n such_o as_o those_o of_o bashan_n be_v who_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o six_o chapter_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n v_o 1._o they_o put_v far_o away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n v_o 3._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o d_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n v_o 4._o they_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n v_o 5._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o ease_n softness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o nothing_o but_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o riot_n and_o feast_v and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v among_o they_o their_o delicate_a soul_n be_v present_o e_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o matter_n of_o courtship_n address_n and_o entertainment_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a â—hough_o never_o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n â—â—s_o put_v off_o as_o felix_n put_v off_o st._n paul_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n especial_o if_o it_o threaten_v a_o misery_n to_o they_o and_o appear_v with_o a_o countenance_n sad_a than_o their_o own_o these_o be_v the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n who_o be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n which_o the_o other_o be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o symmachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n without_o a_o soloecism_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v which_o as_o st._n hierom_n go_v on_o ebrietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la quae_fw-la statum_fw-la mentis_fw-la evertunt_fw-la it_o imply_v the_o height_n of_o their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o b_o our_o prophet_n retain_v still_o the_o language_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o bluntness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o ease_n in_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n he_o style_v like_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n that_o he_o think_v be_v title_n good_a enough_o for_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v soul_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o that_o delicata_fw-la insania_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o that_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a kind_n of_o madness_n take_v possession_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n design_v they_o for_o more_o manly_a employment_n yea_o what_o a_o age_n of_o luxury_n do_v we_o live_v in_o when_o instead_o c_o of_o those_o noble_a character_n of_o man_n from_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v look_v on_o among_o some_o as_o a_o mighty_a character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o a_o character_n that_o become_v none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n a_o character_n which_o those_o philosopher_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n but_o pleasure_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o have_v then_o d_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n among_o our_o modern_a epicure_n who_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o no_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o new_a oath_n and_o debauchery_n but_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o some_o few_o person_n we_o hope_v the_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o madness_n for_o scarce_o any_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a but_o it_o have_v have_v some_o monster_n in_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a these_o vice_n be_v grow_v too_o epidemical_a not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n too_o what_o mean_v else_o those_o frequent_a e_o complaint_n and_o i_o hope_v more_o general_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v so_o near_o be_v public_a school_n of_o debauchery_n rather_o than_o of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n where_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v instructer_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o themselves_o wherein_o sobriety_n be_v a_o so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o persian_a civility_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o man_n be_v force_v to_o unman_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o than_o if_o once_o these_o public_a excess_n be_v severe_o restrain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o by_o make_v new_a law_n for_o those_o general_o do_v but_o exercise_v people_n wit_n by_o find_v out_o new_a evasion_n but_o by_o execute_v old_a one_o 2._o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n you_o see_v what_o these_o great_a man_n in_o samaria_n do_v when_o they_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o their_o excess_n b_o and_o intemperance_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o come_v in_o their_o way_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o crush_v the_o needy_a v._n 1._o either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n or_o by_o those_o art_n and_o device_n which_o either_o their_o honesty_n or_o poverty_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o day_n the_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ever_o any_o age_n produce_v more_o studious_a and_o skilful_a to_o pervert_v the_o design_n of_o law_n without_o break_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o than_o this_o of_o we_o have_v do_v fraud_n and_o injustice_n be_v now_o manage_v with_o c_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o body_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o
command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v d_o time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o band_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n e_o as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o a_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v b_o within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o c_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o d_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o e_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o faction_n humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o a_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n ii_o ii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1665_o 9_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o c_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v d_o and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o e_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o b_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o c_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o
the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o acquaint_v he_o d_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o have_v man_n be_v design_v only_o to_o act_v a_o short_a part_n here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o himself_o the_o do_v nothing_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n nothing_o injurious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o but_o since_o he_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o his_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o e_o from_o his_o present_n but_o from_o the_o respect_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o that_o eternal_a state_n he_o be_v design_v for_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o being_n and_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o a_o future_a life_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n the_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v while_o they_o do_v preserve_v any_o veneration_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n speculation_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n as_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n by_o their_o sobriety_n and_o due_a government_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o equality_n and_o justice_n the_o charity_n and_o kindness_n of_o their_o deal_n to_o one_o another_o wisdom_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o b_o goodness_n and_o folly_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o vicious_a be_v to_o be_v base_a and_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worship_v because_o they_o be_v bad_a nor_o any_o man_n disgrace_v because_o they_o be_v good_a then_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o mean_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o man_n become_v idolater_n to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n then_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n be_v account_v weakness_n to_o contrive_v it_o dishonour_n and_o baseness_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o incorrigibleness_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n c_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o folly_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o former_a age_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o of_o those_o person_n in_o they_o who_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v yet_o unquestionable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o that_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o impudence_n of_o such_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o show_v it_o more_o in_o commit_v sin_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o man_n who_o manner_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v worse_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o wit_n they_o d_o use_v to_o excuse_v they_o with_o such_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n perfection_n downward_o and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o beast_n the_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o act_v like_o man_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o among_o such_o as_o these_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v laugh_v at_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v think_v so_o unpardonable_a as_o the_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o nay_o the_o utmost_a they_o will_v allow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o live_v by_o declaim_v against_o and_o other_o can_v live_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o but_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n at_o last_o prove_v the_o only_a chair_n e_o of_o infallibility_n must_v those_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o mankind_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o humane_a nature_n but_o laughter_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o become_v such_o fool_n to_o take_v scoff_v for_o argument_n and_o raillery_n for_o demonstration_n he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o goodness_n that_o know_v not_o a_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o laugh_v at_o it_o than_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n if_o the_o do_v so_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o vary_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n sin_n become_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n to_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o religion_n the_o less_o excellent_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o too_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v it_o but_o although_o that_o scorn_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o weapon_n whereby_o her_o enemy_n assault_v she_o nothing_o more_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n b_o of_o religion_n than_o to_o make_v itself_o cheap_a by_o make_v other_o laugh_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o to_o attend_v with_o patience_n to_o what_o be_v serious_a there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o no_o fool_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o who_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o misery_n and_o none_o so_o certain_o do_v so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o if_o our_o authority_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v we_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o dare_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n c_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n let_v they_o name_n but_o any_o one_o person_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n to_o who_o but_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o a_o diminution_n to_o a_o esteem_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n will_v do_v so_o much_o among_o even_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n what_o will_v open_v and_o profess_a wickedness_n do_v among_o the_o more_o know_v and_o civil_a humane_a nature_n retain_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n though_o otherwise_o of_o d_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o such_o who_o natural_a ability_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v govern_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v on_o as_o the_o best_a character_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v universal_o think_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n aught_o to_o be_v e_o look_v on_o as_o the_o disgrace_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o any_o yet_o though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o prosane_a themselves_o serious_o commend_v another_o person_n for_o his_o rudeness_n and_o debauchery_n be_v any_o man_n lust_n or_o intemperance_n ever_o reckon_v among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o ever_o yet_o raise_v trophy_n to_o his_o a_o vice_n or_o think_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o sobriety_n and_o
all_o his_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o any_o person_n assert_v or_o contend_v for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o than_o now_o he_o have_v so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v when_o his_o choice_n be_v free_a or_o if_o d_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o intemperate_a person_n to_o believe_v when_o the_o most_o please_a temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o gluttony_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o no_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v restrain_v his_o appetite_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a inclination_n will_v not_o the_o sudden_a though_o groundless_a apprehension_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o drunkard_n heart_n to_o ache_v and_o hand_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o suppose_a fatal_a mixture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excess_n how_o often_o have_v person_n who_o have_v e_o design_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o other_o when_o all_o opportunity_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o accomplish_v their_o end_n through_o some_o sudden_a thought_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o intend_a purpose_n do_v ever_o any_o yet_o a_o imagine_v that_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o if_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o it_o if_o then_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o may_v quite_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephs_n resist_v the_o importunate_a caress_n of_o his_o mistress_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a machine_n move_v only_o as_o outward_a object_n determine_v he_o and_o if_o the_o consideration_n b_o of_o present_a fear_n and_o danger_n may_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_a action_n shall_v not_o the_o far_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n have_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o it_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v renounce_v for_o some_o present_a danger_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n such_o paint_a fire_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o not_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o c_o fond_a man_n be_v thou_o only_o free_a to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v thyself_o a_o strange_a fatality_n indeed_o when_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a shall_v determine_v thy_o choice_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n be_v therefore_o less_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v such_o have_v thou_o no_o other_o plea_n for_o thyself_o but_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v fatal_a thou_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thou_o own_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n assure_v thyself_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mere_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o real_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a d_o day_n will_v then_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o they_o upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o man_n evil_a way_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o great_a care_n use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v any_o vindication_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a action_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a unto_o himself_o e_o alone_o 2._o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o soul_n mischief_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o find_v nothing_o more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n composition_n a_o and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o body_n so_o apt_a to_o taint_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o maker_n be_v not_o his_o kindness_n the_o great_a in_o not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o such_o a_o habitation_n for_o it_o here_o which_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o number_n and_o usefulness_n of_o its_o part_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o maker_n be_v not_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n b_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n design_v man_n for_o over_o the_o creature_n endue_v only_o with_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proper_a to_o such_o a_o state_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n constant_o employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n consist_v which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o future_a happiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o a_o composition_n the_o difference_n can_v never_o have_v be_v see_v between_o c_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n i_o e._n between_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o empire_n of_o reason_n assist_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o such_o who_o dethrone_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o will_v command_v they_o and_o if_o man_n willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v they_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o themselves_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n at_o all_o that_o this_o through_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o god_n d_o have_v command_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o good_a we_o must_v have_v live_v in_o another_o age_n than_o we_o live_v in_o to_o have_v excuse_v these_o two_o command_n from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a compliance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o 4._o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o world_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o those_o weapon_n e_o whereby_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o the_o old_a cragii_n gaul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o their_o country_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o resistance_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o danger_n before_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o strict_a
to_o sue_v out_o prohibition_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n there_o do_v they_o design_n to_o outwit_n infinite_a wisdom_n or_o to_o find_v such_o flaw_n in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a all_o which_o imagination_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o wickedness_n baffle_v the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o rather_o hope_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n than_o believe_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n if_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a restraint_n and_o expectation_n d_o of_o future_a punishment_n be_v as_o pleasant_a in_o behold_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v malicious_a to_o suggest_v they_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a diversion_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o see_v how_o active_a and_o witty_a man_n be_v in_o contrive_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o see_v with_o what_o greediness_n they_o catch_v at_o every_o bait_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n what_o art_n they_o use_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o healthful_a potion_n no_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v more_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o see_v man_n sport_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o go_v down_o so_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n when_o eternal_a flame_n become_v their_o first_o e_o awakener_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v so_o when_o nothing_o but_o insupportable_a torment_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o affront_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o a_o to_o repent_v their_o folly_n when_o their_o repentance_n shall_v only_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a selicity_n or_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o this_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o undervalue_a religion_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pretence_n though_o nothing_o of_o true_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o folly_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a consideration_n think_v on_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v b_o all_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o compass_v a_o estate_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o bag_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v in_o another_o world_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n have_v the_o strong_a propensity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o temptation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n to_o excuse_v his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o ambitious_a man_n have_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v great_a before_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o height_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o person_n who_o despise_v religion_n c_o and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a propose_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v propound_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o other_o though_o none_o to_o himself_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n or_o out_o of_o perfect_a good_a nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fool_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v religion_n for_o he_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n d_o but_o this_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o show_v he_o not_o near_o so_o much_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v even_o the_o atheist_n himself_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o affront_v he_o and_o trifle_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n folly_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o so_o that_o of_o all_o hand_n the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o that_o little_a reason_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v e_o a_o slender_a reputation_n of_o be_v above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nay_o therein_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o religion_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o which_o such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o secure_v himself_o from_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o justice_n the_o severity_n of_o that_o god_n a_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o danger_n may_v make_v we_o so_o serious_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o slight_v that_o and_o mock_v at_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v but_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n iii_o a_o b_o iii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n luke_n vii_o xxxv_o c_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o d_o world_n there_o be_v none_o which_o to_o our_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n seem_v more_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o think_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o he_o for_o since_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o may_v in_o humane_a probability_n have_v be_v judge_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v receive_v and_o e_o honour_v he_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v not_o have_v a_o far_o more_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o reason_n and_o religion_n nay_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o among_o they_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v all_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o jealous_a eye_n power_n and_o interest_n look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o offer_v at_o any_o disturbance_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a sway_n partiality_n and_o b_o prejudice_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o true_a reason_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v convince_v we_o find_v none_o more_o furious_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o check_n for_o their_o
of_o those_o who_o dare_v pass_v sentence_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o call_v he_o in_o question_n for_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o love_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v and_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n give_v concern_v the_o many_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n about_o divine_a providence_n than_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o we_o be_v not_o but_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o will_v be_v always_o quarrel_v and_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o d_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o see_v when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o it_o than_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o confute_v the_o philosopher_n argument_n against_o motion_n but_o by_o move_v before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o man_n who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o move_v they_o in_o other_o e_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n who_o love_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o wit_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v see_v no_o further_o a_o reason_n to_o embrace_v than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o mighty_a reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o a_o religion_n so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o its_o design_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o well_o contrive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o and_o another_o life_n so_o full_o attest_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n so_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v b_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n ineffectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o these_o cavil_n against_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o tend_v c_o high_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n for_o clear_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o enemy_n do_v most_o object_n against_o he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o d_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o this_o low_a world_n they_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n must_v have_v be_v dispatch_v before_o to_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o reception_n that_o all_o the_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o that_o their_o sceptre_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o e_o god_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v bow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n to_o show_v their_o obeisance_n to_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n shall_v clap_v together_o in_o one_o universal_a thunder_n to_o welcome_v his_o appearance_n and_o tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n a_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n obey_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o its_o wont_a course_n with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a hide_v itself_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o head_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o that_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n bring_v low_a the_o crooked_a make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o b_o time_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n to_o let_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n understand_v that_o a_o glory_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o do_v now_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o pang_n and_o throw_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o disappear_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n he_o come_v incognito_o into_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v only_o discover_v c_o to_o a_o few_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o choose_v either_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a village_n instead_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o famous_a he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o stable_a where_o the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o only_a attendant_n about_o he_o who_o be_v herself_o none_o of_o the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o of_o any_o fame_n in_o the_o country_n but_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o her_o genealogy_n and_o honourable_a in_o her_o pedigree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o d_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v his_o education_n too_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o imperial_a court_n at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n nor_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a rabbi_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o his_o age_n modesty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o which_o he_o exercise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o his_o great_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n which_o e_o he_o speak_v with_o and_o although_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n he_o have_v hitherto_o disguise_v himself_o in_o yet_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n take_v care_n of_o other_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o feed_v other_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o fast_v himself_o a_o to_o one_o
reason_n to_o disobey_v when_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o may_v make_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o life_n no_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v think_v to_o balance_v the_o loss_n which_o may_v come_v by_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o person_n do_v so_o dangerous_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o those_o who_o magnify_v that_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o as_o those_o who_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o do_v so_o b_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a as_o long_o as_o christianity_n preserve_v its_o primitive_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o far_o be_v man_n then_o from_o make_v their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n that_o though_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o promote_a it_o but_o by_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n prayer_n for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o tear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o obstinate_a so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o soment_v c_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o live_v under_o that_o though_o they_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n yet_o they_o charge_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n as_o they_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o they_o value_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n undeâ—_n the_o pretence_n of_o any_o power_n give_v to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v d_o the_o apostle_n such_o mighty_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o yea_o so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o authority_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n through_o all_o those_o time_n e_o wherein_o christianity_n the_o most_o flourish_v or_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o persecute_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v be_v christian_n on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n a_o of_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o be_v unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a because_o so_o many_o have_v be_v so_o who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o it_o but_o let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o infallibility_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o man_n encourage_v faction_n and_o disobedience_n so_o far_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o method_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o b_o quietness_n of_o this_o and_o though_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o unpeaceable_a mind_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v still_o justify_v by_o all_o who_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o wisdom_n be_v and_o such_o and_o only_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n appearance_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n c_o 1._o that_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o to_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o employ_v upon_o such_o a_o message_n as_o this_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o come_n give_v the_o great_a assurance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o design_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o purpose_n he_o come_v d_o about_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v who_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n show_v what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o appear_v among_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o convince_a mankind_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o repent_v but_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o now_o we_o can_v imagine_v so_o e_o great_a and_o desirable_a as_o this_o for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n if_o partiality_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o both_o these_o though_o great_a in_o themselves_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o of_o bring_v to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n either_o think_v not_o worth_a consider_v or_o consider_v as_o little_a as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a too_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o alter_v they_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o passionate_o admire_v that_o whatever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o though_o infinite_o more_o certain_a b_o and_o useful_a be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v by_o they_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v all_o such_o politician_n and_o statesman_n that_o few_o of_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o and_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v so_o many_o so_o little_o think_v of_o or_o admire_v this_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v mix_v all_o these_o together_o join_v a_o jewish_a obstinacy_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o self-opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o a_o roman_a unconcernedness_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o c_o another_o life_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o true_a and_o just_a enquiry_n never_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v which_o can_v more_o full_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v find_v his_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o promise_v fulfil_v which_o relate_v to_o he_o here_o the_o greek_a may_v find_v his_o long_a and_o vain_o look_v for_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o the_o roman_a may_v see_v a_o religion_n serviceable_a to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o together_o here_o be_v precept_n d_o more_o holy_a promise_v more_o certain_a reward_v more_o desirable_a than_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o here_o be_v institution_n far_o more_o pious_a useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o mankind_n than_o the_o most_o admire_a law_n of_o the_o famous_a legislator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n here_o be_v no_o popular_a design_n carry_v on_o no_o vice_n indulge_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o solon_n lycurgus_n and_o plato_n be_v charge_v with_o here_o be_v no_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o thing_n only_o useful_a for_o govern_v the_o people_n which_o numa_n and_o the_o great_a man_n at_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o here_o be_v no_o wrap_v e_o up_o religion_n in_o strange_a figure_n and_o mysterious_a nonsense_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o here_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v no_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n allow_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a mystery_n no_o worship_v of_o such_o for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v if_o they_o a_o have_v be_v man_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o become_v that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o serve_v pure_a and_o holy_a grave_a and_o serious_a solemn_a and_o devout_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o superstition_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v the_o most_o b_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o religion_n defective_a when_o the_o end_n be_v so_o desirable_a the_o mean_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o those_o be_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a c_o now_o both_o these_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o design_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o for_o god_n to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o without_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o therefore_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o from_o man_n d_o but_o what_o every_o considerative_a man_n know_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v whenever_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ingratitude_n or_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o that_o every_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n every_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n every_o wound_n at_o his_o death_n every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o prevail_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unaccountable_a folly_n than_o by_o e_o impenitency_n to_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o stab_v a_o man_n self_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n that_o the_o soon_o man_n do_v it_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v their_o mind_n at_o a_o ease_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o manly_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o commit_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v and_o that_o avoidable_a insupportable_o and_o irrecoverable_o and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v 2._o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o mere_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a 12._o by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o b_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o what_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n because_o his_o law_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o pray_fw-mi tense_n of_o impossibility_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unnecessariness_n c_o of_o so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v how_o admirable_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o good_a be_v design_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n dishonour_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v that_o by_o our_o life_n which_o we_o justify_v by_o our_o word_n for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a vindication_n d_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o oh_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v christian_n unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n against_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o purity_n the_o innocency_n the_o candour_n the_o peaceableness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o it_o weâ—e_v the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n can_v they_o e_o do_v it_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o they_o have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o that_o look_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o now_o christian_a rome_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v heathen_a nay_o a_o be_v it_o not_o then_o remarkable_a in_o its_o first_o time_n for_o justice_n sincerity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o generous_a honesty_n and_o who_o do_v not_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o now_o will_v
his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o all_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v nothing_o that_o virtue_n in_o all_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v first_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v not_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a master_n to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o future_a life_n c_o and_o hereby_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o porphyry_n grand_a objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o god_n will_v thereby_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n without_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o but_o the_o gentile_a world_n may_v groan_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o goodness_n than_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o for_o when_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o its_o height_n and_o have_v so_o little_a influence_n d_o upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o soften_a and_o heal_a influence_n of_o his_o beam_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o virtuous_a temper_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o promote_a man_n salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o these_o three_o especial_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o divive_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o e_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a b_o gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o c_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n d_o than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 8._o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n e_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifier_n become_v christian_n 3000._o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n b_o peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a c_o temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o d_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n
hearty_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_a be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o it_o 29_o for_o say_v he_o be_v god_n b_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n tes_fw-gr of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o so_o that_o god_n justify_v of_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o himself_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n they_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n all_o the_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o be_v only_o declarative_a from_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a c_o rigour_n but_o show_v all_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v repent_v and_o obey_v god_n do_v now_o remit_v sin_n as_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v it_o he_o remit_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o full_o remit_v both_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o person_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o other_o also_o d_o what_o care_v then_o ought_v man_n to_o take_v lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n the_o notion_n of_o believe_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o so_o believe_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n make_v their_o obedience_n necessary_a though_o but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o miss_v their_o reward_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v e_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o they_o but_o such_o who_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v and_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n sound_a than_o their_o head_n for_o their_o only_a security_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o see_v no_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o and_o such_o of_o all_o other_o i_o grant_v have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n without_o and_o so_o much_o weakness_n within_o and_o so_o many_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o sincere_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o b_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n v._o v._n a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n hebrew_n ii_o iii_o c_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o d_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v than_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o he_o appear_v among_o to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o either_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n may_v prevail_v e_o any_o thing_n towards_o a_o kind_n and_o honourable_a reception_n among_o man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n appear_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a to_o he_o never_o any_o message_n declare_v which_o may_v challenge_v so_o welcome_a a_o entertainment_n from_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o come_v upon_o if_o to_o give_v mankind_n the_o high_a assurance_n a_o of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n if_o to_o purge_v the_o degenerate_a world_n from_o all_o its_o impurity_n by_o a_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v despise_v his_o authority_n slight_v and_o his_o doctrine_n contemn_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v from_o man_n for_o the_o more_o b_o the_o indignity_n the_o great_a the_o shame_n the_o sharp_a the_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o high_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v the_o great_a the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o more_o prevail_v the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o exemplary_a and_o severe_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v arise_v pro_fw-la portionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n despise_v and_o c_o therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o life_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o do_v and_o despise_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o a_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o those_o to_o who_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o tell_v of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o surprise_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o never_o mention_v punishment_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o declare_v it_o frequent_o that_o d_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o person_n and_o place_n will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o 23._o tolerable_a for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o have_v hell-fire_n burn_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o horrid_a impurity_n than_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o black_a scene_n of_o misery_n be_v only_o design_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o
in_o but_o here_o the_o only_a supposition_n make_v be_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o breast_n viz._n true_a goodness_n and_o then_o let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v his_o happiness_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o those_o above_o all_o other_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v bless_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o excellent_a abstract_n of_o christianity_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o who_o to_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n add_v that_o e_o 3._o of_o their_o spirit_n too_o by_o be_v content_v with_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o not_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o laugh_v away_o one_o half_a of_o their_o time_n and_o sleep_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o who_o be_v 4._o in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n or_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o other_o or_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o their_o a_o own_o imperfection_n or_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o present_a state_n not_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v but_o unable_a to_o bear_v affront_n that_o think_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n small_a enough_o for_o any_o word_n of_o disgrace_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o but_o 5._o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o provoke_v nor_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o madness_n when_o it_o be_v that_o value_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o the_o barbarous_a punctilio_n of_o honour_n not_o those_o who_o be_v as_o impetuous_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o design_n and_o as_o eager_a of_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n in_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n b_o but_o such_o who_o make_v 6._o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o and_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o the_o most_o voluptuous_a epicure_n in_o his_o great_a dainty_n not_o those_o who_o malice_n go_v beyond_o their_o power_n and_o want_v only_o enough_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o slaughter-house_n and_o account_v rack_n and_o torment_n among_o the_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n 7._o but_o such_o who_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v not_o torment_v themselves_o by_o cruelty_n to_o they_o but_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v pity_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o those_o above_o they_o but_o c_o to_o use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o blood_n and_o violence_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o such_o who_o inward_a integrity_n and_o 8._o purity_n of_o heart_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o honour_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o never_o think_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n wide_a enough_o till_o there_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o go_v in_o at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o world_n burn_v than_o one_o peg_n be_v take_v out_o d_o of_o their_o chariot-wheel_n but_o such_o who_o will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o the_o brave_a 9_o roman_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a gulf_n which_o man_n contention_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v no_o legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n last_o not_o those_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o suffer_v or_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o 12._o righteousness_n to_o uphold_v a_o party_n or_o maintain_v a_o discontent_a faction_n but_o such_o who_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o reproach_n e_o and_o persecution_n in_o it_o they_o welcome_v they_o as_o the_o harbinger_n of_o their_o future_a reward_n the_o expectation_n of_o which_o make_v the_o worst_a condition_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o easy_a to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o be_v a_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o who_o never-failing_a fountain_n be_v above_o and_o whither_o those_o small_a rivulet_n return_v which_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o passage_n thither_o but_o while_o they_o continue_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o follow_v they_o while_o they_o travel_v through_o this_o wilderness_n below_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n happiness_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o expectation_n have_v so_o firm_a a_o bottom_n as_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o have_v power_n and_o influence_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a state_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o powerful_a with_o mankind_n as_o those_o of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o need_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a state_n or_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o worse_a to_o come_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o but_o what_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o one_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n c_o of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sin_v immortality_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o our_o passion_n govern_v we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o fury_n drive_v we_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o easè_fw-la be_v little_a when_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o own_o action_n how_o soon_o do_v their_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o way_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o principle_n d_o of_o virtue_n 1._o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o philosopher_n so_o bad_a as_o to_o think_v any_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o virtue_n even_o the_o epicurean_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o one_o of_o their_o establish_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n without_o be_v good_a and_o suppose_v the_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o varro_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o 288._o although_o there_o never_o veer_fw-mi so_o many_o nor_o real_o can_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtuous_a in_o order_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v virtue_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a e_o mean_n for_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a contentment_n of_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o all_o their_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o pretend_v great_a cure_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n and_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o common_a distemper_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o still_o the_o disease_n grow_v under_o the_o remedy_n and_o their_o application_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o order_n and_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n nor_o the_o necessity_n
but_o too_o much_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o great_a business_n but_o do_v man_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o need_v they_o a_o fear_v their_o uncertainty_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a what_o pain_n and_o care_n can_v be_v too_o great_a about_o they_o since_o a_o little_a will_v never_o serve_v to_o obtain_v they_o let_v but_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_v the_o want_n of_o a_o recompense_n for_o all_o your_o labour_n but_o suppose_v you_o say_v if_o you_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o certainty_n you_o will_v look_v more_o after_o they_o what_o hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o convince_v be_v it_o not_o a_o bad_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v you_o unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o examine_v thing_n with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o judge_v serious_o according_a to_o b_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v far_o more_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o more_o desirable_a than_o those_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n never_o hinder_v the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a person_n from_o their_o great_a earnestness_n in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o the_o mighty_a argument_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v more_o serious_o after_o it_o shâ—ll_v the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o unconceivable_a suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n c_o and_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o a_o future_a state_n what_o mighty_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o god_n what_o distrust_v of_o humane_a nature_n what_o unspeakable_a ingratitude_n and_o unaccountable_a folly_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n concern_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o whether_o d_o they_o live_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o unchangeable_a misery_n be_v it_o no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o babble_n be_v in_o request_n at_o the_o indies_n or_o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n be_v the_o wise_a i._n e._n than_o the_o most_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v any_o long_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o neglect_n still_o continue_v than_o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v e_o for_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v if_o we_o continue_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o hope_n of_o escape_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v only_o in_o that_o which_o man_n neglect_v and_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a how_o can_v that_o man_n a_o ever_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o blood_n he_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v from_o god_n who_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a kindness_n and_o offer_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v save_v he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o every_o one_o do_v so_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o only_a pity_n our_o hope_n be_v have_v irreversible_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n slight_a his_o threaten_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o he_o b_o offer_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o any_o â—elight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v he_o punish_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v such_o large_a offer_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o despise_v his_o offer_n and_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o god_n be_v just_a without_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o none_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v beyond_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o punishment_n as_o the_o c_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o proportionable_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o neglect_n a_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o neglect_v that_o shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o d_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a shall_v ever_o punish_v his_o creature_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n for_o however_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o 8._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o few_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n as_o that_o of_o your_o salvation_n be_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n e_o the_o great_a kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o present_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o your_o being_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o utmost_a felicity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o kindness_n of_o great_a a_o man_n the_o offers_z of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a neglect_n but_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o mighty_a contempt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o if_o man_n have_v any_o due_a regard_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o love_n or_o their_o own_o welfare_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serious_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n whole_o immerse_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n can_v i_o possible_o think_v that_o b_o man_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o find_v one_o very_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n thoughtful_a and_o busy_a subtle_a in_o contrive_v they_o careful_a in_o manage_v they_o but_o very_o formal_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o affair_n
be_v make_v of_o very_o small_a thing_n do_v by_o other_o person_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o vespasian_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o far_o more_o certain_a and_o considerable_a cure_n can_v hardly_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o he_o but_o though_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n where_o they_o be_v fit_a a_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a business_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o discourse_v about_o these_o thing_n take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o that_o end_n refuse_v no_o company_n he_o may_v do_v good_a upon_o and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o either_o the_o pharisee_n or_o philosopher_n but_o with_o the_o great_a meekness_n humility_n and_o b_o patience_n how_o admirable_a be_v his_o more_o solemn_a discourse_n especial_o that_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n how_o dry_a and_o insipid_a be_v the_o most_o sublime_a discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v with_o these_o how_o clear_o do_v he_o state_n our_o duty_n and_o what_o mighty_a encouragement_n do_v he_o give_v to_o practice_v they_o how_o forcible_o do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n how_o excellent_a and_o holy_a be_v all_o his_o precept_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a interest_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v how_o suitable_a and_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o reward_n he_o promise_v c_o what_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n have_v he_o prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o with_o what_o vehemency_n do_v he_o rebuke_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaism_n with_o what_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n do_v he_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v any_o real_a inclination_n to_o true_a goodness_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v he_o invite_v and_o with_o what_o love_n do_v he_o embrace_v all_o repent_a sinner_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o instruct_v with_o what_o mildness_n do_v he_o reprove_v with_o what_o patience_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o disciple_n last_o with_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o both_o speak_v and_o live_v such_o as_o command_v a_o reverence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o love_n and_o yet_o d_o after_o a_o life_n thus_o spend_v all_o the_o requital_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v despise_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v o_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n which_o he_o always_o proclaim_v open_a war_n with_o and_o these_o at_o first_o contrive_v and_o at_o last_o effect_v his_o cruel_a death_n what_o baseness_n ingratitude_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o what_o not_o will_v those_o two_o sin_n betray_v man_n to_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o wretched_a conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o they_o e_o and_o therefore_o they_o study_v to_o take_v he_o away_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v all_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o who_o a_o or_o what_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v to_o prevent_v faint_v and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o rant_a expression_n which_o none_o of_o the_o patient_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o of_o bid_v they_o laugh_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n and_o when_o they_o be_v b_o rack_v with_o pain_n to_o cry_v out_o nil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n he_o tell_v they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v jocund_a and_o pleasant_a when_o their_o flesh_n be_v tear_v from_o they_o or_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n it_o be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o gladiator_n than_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o christian._n the_o worst_a of_o man_n either_o through_o a_o natural_a temper_n of_o body_n or_o have_v harden_v themselves_o by_o custom_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a torment_n with_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o grief_n under_o they_o and_o panaetius_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o stoic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v insensibleness_n of_o pain_n the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o property_n c_o of_o a_o man_n the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v call_v brute_n from_o their_o dulness_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o want_n of_o reason_n any_o further_a than_o that_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o 37._o bruta_fw-la existimantur_fw-la animalium_fw-la quibus_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la riget_fw-la say_v pliny_n those_o animal_n be_v call_v brute_n which_o have_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o the_o near_o any_o of_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o more_o apprehensive_a they_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n thence_o 133._o scaliger_n say_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o it_o be_v maximabellua_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la maximè_fw-la bruta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beast_n it_o be_v the_o least_o a_o brute_n stupidity_n then_o d_o under_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n which_o in_o its_o great_a height_n be_v in_o the_o being_n the_o most_o beneath_o he_o but_o when_o danger_n be_v understand_v and_o pain_n feel_v and_o nature_n groan_v under_o it_o then_o with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o undergo_v it_o and_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian._n if_o to_o express_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o grief_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o suffering_n the_o macedonian_a boy_n that_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o coal_n till_o it_o grow_v offensive_a to_o all_o about_o he_o without_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o arm_n lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v alexander_n e_o sacrifice_n outdo_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o they_o all_o possidonius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a rant_v over_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o pompey_n and_o 2._o tully_n o_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a i_o will_v never_o confess_v thou_o be_v evil_a fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o macedonian_a boy_n a_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n who_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n so_o much_o as_o confess_v they_o troublesome_a and_o what_o a_o mighty_a revenge_n be_v that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o complaint_n that_o it_o be_v troublesome_a be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o example_n of_o zeno_n or_o cleanthes_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o stoicism_n which_o dionysius_n heracleote_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o stone_n complain_v of_o the_o solly_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o courage_n in_o bear_v suffering_n but_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n b_o but_o withal_o the_o great_a submission_n under_o they_o when_o 60._o lipsius_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n know_v how_o conversant_a he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o stoic_n write_n begin_v to_o suggest_v some_o of_o their_o precept_n to_o he_o vana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o i_o find_v all_o those_o but_o vain_a thing_n and_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n near_o his_o bed_n he_o point_v to_o
value_n they_o set_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v for_o they_o think_v c_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o 24_o but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n to_o abridge_v man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o only_o by_o our_o apostle_n here_o but_o by_o st._n peter_n before_o he_o although_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o 10._o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o 6._o maccabee_n not_o for_o the_o bare_a contempt_n of_o authority_n express_v by_o revile_v language_n but_o for_o a_o open_a resistance_n of_o it_o which_o the_o d_o other_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o introduction_n to_o that_o those_o who_o think_v and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o government_n do_v but_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v that_o their_o action_n will_v he_o as_o bad_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o expression_n be_v and_o from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a sedition_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o punishment_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deter_v these_o person_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o join_v in_o seditious_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o e_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ruin_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aorist_n say_v a_o grotius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o future_a or_o present_a and_o so_o imply_v that_o these_o course_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n in_o history_n have_v be_v clear_a of_o the_o carpocratian_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o famous_a rebellion_n of_o barchochebas_n wherein_o such_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o africa_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n 101._o of_o write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o rebellion_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a b_o of_o they_o make_v public_a example_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o deter_v of_o other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o find_v these_o person_n here_o charge_v with_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 2._o as_o imply_v as_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o c_o immediate_a destruction_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o it_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o handle_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o 1._o for_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v the_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n d_o of_o the_o story_n we_o must_v have_v resort_n to_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o numb_a 16._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o design_n be_v the_o share_n of_o the_o government_n among_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v for_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n continue_v as_o a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 5._o he_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o lay_v aside_o but_o this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n consider_v what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o wisdom_n he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o what_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n what_o integrity_n e_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o power_n what_o reverence_n the_o people_n do_v bear_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o ambitious_a and_o factious_a man_n be_v never_o discourage_v by_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o know_v they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o manage_v a_o their_o interest_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n affection_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v they_o up_o present_o as_o the_o true_a patriol_n and_o defender_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n groundless_a suspicion_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n then_o they_o who_o can_v invent_v the_o most_o popular_a lie_n against_o the_o government_n be_v account_v the_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o they_o b_o who_o most_o diligent_o spread_v the_o most_o infamous_a report_n be_v the_o man_n of_o honesty_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o be_v flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n take_v a_o strange_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o in_o do_v so_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o deserve_v to_o rule_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o do_v it_o and_o the_o willingness_n they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o make_v they_o misconstrue_v all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o then_o they_o find_v out_o plot_n in_o every_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o c_o government_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n mere_o to_o exhaust_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o more_o unable_a to_o resist_v if_o good_a law_n be_v make_v these_o be_v say_v by_o factious_a man_n to_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o snare_n for_o the_o good_a people_n but_o other_o may_v break_v they_o and_o go_v unpunished_a if_o government_n be_v strict_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a if_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a than_o it_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a if_o law_n be_v execute_v than_o the_o people_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o make_v law_n than_o not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v if_o there_o be_v war_n the_o people_n be_v undo_v by_o tax_n if_o there_o be_v peace_n they_o be_v undo_v d_o by_o plenty_n if_o extraordinary_a judgement_n befall_v they_o than_o they_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o scarce_o think_v of_o their_o own_o if_o miscarriage_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o prevent_v they_o they_o charge_v the_o form_n of_o government_n with_o they_o which_o all_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o governor_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o people_n be_v often_o lay_v upon_o they_o too_o so_o here_o numb_a 16._o 14._o moses_n be_v charge_v with_o not_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o keep_v they_o thence_o yea_o so_o partial_a have_v the_o people_n general_o be_v against_o their_o e_o ruler_n when_o sway_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faction_n that_o this_o have_v make_v government_n very_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o consist_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v they_o the_o great_a title_n to_o d_o the_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o he_o at_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o now_o where_o be_v all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n the_o numerous_a sacrifice_n the_o magnificent_a and_o solemn_a feast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o observe_v there_o how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n now_o which_o god_n command_v they_o since_o he_o likewise_o forbid_v the_o do_v these_o thing_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v so_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o break_v their_o law_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o break_v the_o law_n which_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v e_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o break_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o do_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n among_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o set_n up_o tradition_n above_o the_o write_a law_n for_o find_v a_o it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o write_a law_n if_o they_o can_v gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o infidelity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o their_o infidelity_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v such_o plain_a prediction_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v that_o all_o attempt_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a of_o all_o which_o b_o none_o promise_v so_o fair_a as_o that_o in_o julian's_n time_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o design_n to_o contradict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v all_o encouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o he_o provide_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n all_o material_n for_o it_o and_o give_v command_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o take_v particular_a care_n in_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o readiness_n set_v about_o it_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n round_o about_o tremble_v with_o a_o horrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o sudden_a break_v out_o which_o not_o only_o consume_v the_o undertaker_n c_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o spectator_n and_o the_o material_n prepare_v for_o the_o build_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o universal_a astonishment_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v rather_o leave_v their_o work_n than_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o this_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o person_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o it_o but_o by_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o witness_n say_v st._n chrysost._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n not_o only_o by_o init_fw-la st._n chrysost._n but_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomen_n d_o theodoret._n and_o lest_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n because_o christian_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v it_o than_o what_o be_v record_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o julian_n in_o his_o last_o expedition_n and_o he_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a difference_n do_v we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o three_o and_o a_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o former_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o through_o all_o and_o prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o great_a success_n now_o they_o have_v all_o humane_a encouragement_n e_o and_o god_n only_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o workman_n and_o material_n and_o perpetual_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o for_o attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n in_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n from_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n a_o of_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_o take_v from_o they_o within_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a passover_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o passover_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o concernment_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o event_n itself_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a b_o christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o these_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n for_o to_o these_o they_o impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o oppression_n and_o misery_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o defer_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v 31._o that_o all_o the_o term_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o but_o that_o god_n provoke_v by_o their_o great_a sin_n have_v thus_o long_o defer_v his_o appearance_n and_o suffer_v c_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o great_a calamity_n 2._o the_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o much_o great_a by_o how_o much_o heavy_a and_o long_o this_o punishment_n have_v be_v than_o any_o inflict_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o if_o god_n do_v in_o former_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n after_o 70._o year_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o 1600._o year_n captivity_n and_o dispersion_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o suffer_v these_o calamity_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o for_o then_o god_n charge_v d_o they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o great_a provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o near_o their_o destruction_n they_o general_o pretend_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o especial_o oppose_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o idolatry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a ensign_n to_o be_v advance_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o frequent_a contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a governor_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v perfect_a hater_n e_o of_o idolatry_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v be_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v some_o sin_n which_o their_o father_n commit_v and_o continue_v yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o to_o this_o day_n their_o father_n a_o commit_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o punishment_n their_o child_n not_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o judgement_n lie_v still_o so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o now_o what_o sin_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v but_o put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v and_o it_o be_v
to_o widen_v our_o difference_n or_o increase_v our_o animosity_n they_o be_v too_o large_a and_o too_o great_a already_o nor_o to_o condemn_v any_o humble_a and_o modest_a dissenter_n from_o we_o but_o i_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v our_o division_n heal_v till_o religion_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o till_o man_n instead_o of_o mystical_a notion_n and_o unacccountable_a experience_n d_o in_o stead_n of_o mis-applying_a promise_n and_o misunderstanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o mistake_v sign_n of_o grace_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n selfdenial_n meekness_n patience_n charity_n obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o look_n on_o these_o as_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o do_v of_o these_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n from_o atheism_n profaneness_n or_o superstition_n we_o may_v see_v our_o division_n cure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o abide_v and_o e_o flourish_v among_o we_o sermon_n ix_o ix_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n whitsunday_n 1669._o c_o john_n vii_o thirty-nine_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a concern_v the_o first_o creation_n d_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o true_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v e_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a mind_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v itself_o in_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o unactive_a part_n of_o matter_n we_o have_v it_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o most_o active_a instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n it_o lay_v in_o before_o by_o cause_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o leave_v any_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o parallel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o read_v of_o the_o water_n too_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o a_o dark_a abyss_n but_o flow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a b_o water_n not_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n like_o some_o in_o the_o ancient_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fountain_n and_o pleasant_a spring_n but_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o set_v fotth_v than_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n and_o mistake_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n purposely_o affect_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a c_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n give_v he_o for_o use_v this_o way_n of_o expression_n from_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n mention_v v._n 37._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o large_a golden_a tankard_n n._n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o water_n he_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o water-gate_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n d_o which_o continue_v during_o the_o libation_n or_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v ever_o use_v among_o that_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v a_o say_n among_o they_o that_o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n never_o see_v rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o life_n of_o which_o several_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n some_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a rain_n which_o god_n give_v they_o about_o this_o time_n other_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n buxtorf_n talmud_n be_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o e_o draw_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o fair_a advantage_n can_v be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o solemnity_n and_o so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o their_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o so_o scant_a and_o narrow_a a_o measure_n as_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o siloam_n which_o be_v soon_o pour_v out_o and_o carry_v away_o but_o out_o of_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v who_o effect_n and_o benefit_n shall_v never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v continue_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o text_n we_o have_v these_o particular_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o effusion_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n c_o by_o which_o we_o mean_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 4._o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a enumeration_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n the_o two_o most_o remarkable_a which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o do_v comprehend_v under_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whether_o in_o heal_v disease_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o interpret_n they_o d_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o ordinary_a or_o natural_a cause_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n
work_v so_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o temperament_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o how_o come_v they_o only_o to_o happen_v to_o have_v this_o temperament_n and_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v all_o equal_a advantage_n with_o they_o for_o it_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o never_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n nor_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n c_o do_v the_o be_v christian_n alter_v their_o natural_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o sanative_a virtue_n into_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o their_o christianity_n like_o to_o have_v spoil_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o before_o by_o their_o frequent_a watch_n fasting_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n rack_n and_o torment_n be_v these_o the_o improver_n of_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n if_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o magnify_v it_o in_o they_o will_v rather_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o d_o 2._o but_o what_o a_o natural_a temper_n can_v do_v they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n may_v and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o miracle_n they_o mighty_o advance_v that_o of_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o little_a friend_n to_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o religion_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n to_o do_v nay_o the_o mostextravagant_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v say_v they_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o mankind_n i_o grant_v we_o do_v and_o in_o nothing_o e_o more_o than_o when_o man_n set_v it_o up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o we_o see_v far_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o that_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v alter_v it_o when_o it_o please_v than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o general_a there_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o b_o of_o the_o patient_n if_o of_o the_o agent_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o never_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v as_o there_o be_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o peter_n and_o john_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n why_o have_v no_o person_n ever_o since_o cure_v those_o who_o welfare_n they_o have_v as_o hearty_o desire_v as_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v his_o certain_o if_o imagination_n can_v kill_v man_n enemy_n there_o will_v never_o need_v duel_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o c_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o can_v cure_v friend_n there_o will_v need_v no_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o death_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o person_n that_o be_v whole_o friendless_a if_o they_o say_v that_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v little_a good_a let_v any_o of_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o for_o it_o attempt_v the_o cure_n when_o they_o please_v of_o any_o the_o most_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o let_v they_o then_o persuade_v we_o they_o can_v do_v miracle_n by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o toothache_n by_o but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v the_o imagination_n d_o of_o the_o patient_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o not_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v who_o not_o only_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o what_o power_n of_o imagination_n do_v they_o suppose_v in_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o however_o they_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n allow_v this_o power_n of_o imagination_n to_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o demonstrate_v it_o impossible_a that_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v do_v depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n in_o those_o on_o who_o they_o wrought_v e_o their_o miracle_n object_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n require_v believe_v first_o in_o all_o person_n that_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v require_v to_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v a_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o have_v raise_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v and_o do_v not_o 12._o st._n paul_n raise_v euâ—ychus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v any_o think_v so_o absurd_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n b_o so_o that_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o be_v wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v 2._o when_o in_o miraculous_a cure_n believe_v be_v require_v it_o be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o end_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o people_n as_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v do_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o god_n though_o they_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n not_o like_o that_o caesar_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o some_o call_v he_o who_o conclude_v c_o one_o of_o his_o doemoniacis_n dialogue_n with_o that_o horrible_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la vaninus_n and_o pomponatius_n his_o master_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 53._o philosophi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la terrestres_fw-la and_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n to_o discover_v more_o their_o mean_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n than_o by_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o despicable_a as_o themselves_o what_o boast_v and_o ostentation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o be_v man_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v all_o such_o in_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o real_a d_o excellency_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o miraclous_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o they_o cure_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o sometime_o they_o cure_v person_n who_o they_o see_v not_o as_o the_o 12._o handkerchief_n from_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n cure_v the_o disease_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o but_o general_o
other_o this_o text_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o word_n for_o what_o complaint_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a among_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n than_o that_o peace_n and_o e_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o trouble_n have_v not_o be_v like_o other_o man_n that_o none_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o surprise_n to_o the_o wise_a a_o till_o they_o have_v search_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o man_n have_v do_v the_o better_a esteem_n they_o have_v always_o have_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o a_o man_n life_n lie_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o nor_o be_v enjoy_v till_o all_o be_v well_o within_o for_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o being_n inferior_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o man_n be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o can_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o common_a b_o with_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o misery_n be_v always_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o happiness_n so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o pain_n where_o all_o pleasure_n be_v confine_v to_o sense_n the_o pain_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o where_o the_o great_a pleasure_n be_v intellectual_a the_o great_a torment_n must_v be_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proper_a happiness_n of_o man_n as_o that_o c_o which_o do_v the_o most_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o his_o mind_n nothing_o can_v make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o soft_a pleasure_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n conquer_v the_o fear_n nor_o allay_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a mind_n we_o must_v search_v beyond_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o may_v inflame_v his_o mind_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o world_n d_o can_v prevent_v nor_o all_o its_o pleasure_n cure_v we_o be_v especial_o concern_v to_o fix_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o man_n happiness_n which_o either_o suppose_v a_o sound_a mind_n or_o else_o make_v it_o so_o without_o which_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o admire_v can_v no_o more_o contribute_v towards_o any_o true_a contentment_n than_o a_o magnificent_a palace_n or_o a_o curious_o wrought_v bed_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n all_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o imagine_v any_o state_n of_o perfect_a tranquillity_n or_o complete_a happiness_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o discourse_v e_o so_o much_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n do_v but_o frame_v idea_n in_o moral_n as_o they_o do_v in_o politic_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v best_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o they_o but_o i_o therefore_o speak_v concern_v a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n a_o 1._o that_o though_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a yet_o that_o some_o may_v be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o other_o be_v i._n e._n they_o may_v enjoy_v far_o great_a contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o any_o condition_n than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o can_v bear_v cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n with_o a_o more_o equal_a temper_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n they_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o it_o than_o to_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n change_v its_o quarter_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n prove_v rough_a and_o tempestuous_a which_o but_o little_a before_o be_v very_o even_o and_o calm_a they_o who_o understand_v humane_a nature_n have_v few_o thing_n leave_v to_o wonder_n at_o and_o they_o who_o do_v the_o least_o wonder_n be_v the_o least_o surprise_v and_o they_o b_o who_o be_v the_o least_o surprise_v be_v the_o least_o trouble_a and_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n as_o this_o world_n go_v who_o meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o italian_n have_v a_o shrewd_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v less_o money_n less_o wisdom_n less_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n general_o make_v account_n of_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o man_n believe_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o less_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o no_o trouble_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o unexpected_a none_o be_v so_o unexpected_a as_o those_o which_o come_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v only_o undeceive_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n c_o for_o they_o undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a wisdom_n whereas_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o hand_n keep_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n more_o steady_a and_o fix_v amid_o all_o the_o contingency_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n of_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o that_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a wisdom_n viz._n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v be_v strange_o blind_a that_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n d_o follow_v these_o two_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o where_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n reign_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o lessen_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o imperfect_a state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v in_o so_o open_a a_o condition_n as_o we_o live_v in_o here_o that_o no_o cross_a wind_n shall_v blow_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o they_o only_o shake_v our_o branch_n and_o make_v our_o leaf_n fall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n hold_v firm_a and_o the_o body_n entire_a the_o former_a beauty_n and_o glory_n will_v return_v again_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o have_v his_o e_o vessel_n toss_v upon_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n but_o to_o escape_v with_o little_a damage_n when_o he_o see_v other_o sink_n down_o and_o perish_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o wisdom_n give_v in_o the_o success_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a so_o that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o do_v but_o a_o suppose_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o some_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o pass_v through_o they_o than_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a sense_n i_o know_v can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o otherwise_o extravagant_a speech_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a concern_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n or_o under_o the_o great_a rack_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o torment_n as_o out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o take_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o another_o man_n who_o want_v that_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o by_o which_o b_o
the_o supposition_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o be_v endue_v and_o act_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n equal_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o what_o do_v reason_n signify_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n give_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o e_o man_n with_o equal_a probability_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v conversant_a as_o in_o those_o wherein_o reason_n be_v implove_v with_o what_o impatience_n will_v those_o man_n be_v hear_v who_o shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n a_o and_o drink_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v pedantical_a and_o beneath_o a_o gentleman_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o poison_n that_o will_v so_o sudden_o and_o certain_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o none_o talk_v of_o or_o believe_v beside_o those_o who_o trade_n be_v either_o to_o kill_v or_o cure_v man_n with_o how_o much_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n may_v a_o man_n argue_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o poison_n be_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v b_o poison_n to_o some_o have_v be_v food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a argument_n none_o of_o these_o brave_a spirit_n dare_v venture_v the_o experiment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o only_o change_v the_o term_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a viz._n the_o difficulty_n of_o define_v or_o set_v the_o exact_a bound_n of_o they_o and_o the_o different_a custom_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_a and_o evil_n if_o we_o proceed_v far_o to_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v those_o person_n appear_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n c_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n between_o smell_n and_o taste_v and_o noise_n be_v but_o fantastic_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sight_n to_o who_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v equal_a for_o other_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o much_o wit_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v such_o person_n blind_a or_o that_o those_o have_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n that_o feel_v no_o difference_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v the_o sign_n of_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o sure_o the_o person_n i_o be_o now_o argue_v against_o love_v their_o palate_n too_o well_o to_o admire_v d_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v no_o difference_n of_o taste_n and_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o be_v think_v deaf_a if_o they_o can_v put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o vocal_a or_o instrumental_a music_n and_o the_o harsh_a jar_a of_o two_o saw_n draw_v across_o each_o other_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v man_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o explode_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v high_a dare_v any_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n in_o man_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o bruit_n or_o that_o e_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o fashood_n because_o they_o be_v so_o common_o mistake_v for_o one_o another_o what_o reason_n then_o imaginable_a can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o distance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o choice_n as_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a a_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n but_o not_o of_o choice_n that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o resute_n by_o his_o constant_a experience_n that_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o his_o choice_n than_o in_o his_o perception_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a unless_o a_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o his_o choice_n that_o some_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v they_o than_o other_o be_v and_o must_v all_o this_o difference_n be_v destroy_v mere_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a we_o call_v goodness_n the_o b_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v man_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o beauty_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o or_o be_v deformity_n ever_o the_o less_o real_a because_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o in_o a_o colour_n different_a from_o their_o own_o those_o argument_n then_o against_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v needs_o appear_v ridiculous_a which_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o hold_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o humane_a nature_n we_o find_v such_o evident_a footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n c_o of_o man_n which_o no_o force_n can_v extinguish_v no_o time_n can_v deface_v no_o custom_n can_v alter_v let_v we_o search_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v where_o as_o if_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mere_o name_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o praise_n and_o honour_n shall_v necessary_o belong_v to_o some_o thing_n and_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v other_o if_o the_o d_o thing_n themselves_o be_v arbitrary_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o much_o for_o be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o for_o betray_v it_o for_o honour_v his_o parent_n as_o for_o destroy_v they_o for_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o all_o the_o art_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n for_o their_o fidelity_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o always_o do_v for_o their_o falseness_n intemperance_n and_o lasciviousness_n how_o come_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v think_v a_o injury_n e_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expiate_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o giver_n blood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o self_n so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n nay_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v reek_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o sodden_a a_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o debauchery_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o respect_n to_o their_o country_n or_o friend_n be_v there_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o a_o inward_a shame_n and_o secret_a regret_n and_o disquiet_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o contentment_n the_o other_o what_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n in_o those_o person_n who_o love_v their_o vice_n far_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o
it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v bring_v virtue_n more_o out_o of_o countenance_n than_o sin_n be_v yet_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n though_o vice_n have_v the_o strong_a interest_n virtue_n b_o have_v the_o great_a reverence_n thus_o consider_v humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v we_o find_v indelible_a character_n remain_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o clear_a light_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v those_o character_n appear_v more_o discernible_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o creature_n owe_v its_o be_v and_o all_o it_o have_v to_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o it_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o a_o man_n owe_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o assassinate_v c_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v in_o it_o be_v crime_n of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o commit_v they_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o deride_v his_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o great_a malignity_n in_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o honuor_n and_o service_n be_v much_o great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n even_o this_o must_v be_v account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v in_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o no_o d_o bond_n of_o religion_n nature_n or_o gratitude_n can_v tie_v let_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a suppose_v a_o society_n of_o man_n constitute_v of_o such_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n equal_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o a_o monstrous_a leviathan_n will_v they_o make_v among_o they_o no_o religion_n no_o law_n no_o kindness_n no_o promise_n no_o trust_n no_o contract_n can_v ever_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n that_o whoever_o own_v they_o must_v suppose_v mankind_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o beast_n e_o of_o prey_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o disow_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o must_v be_v inviolable_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o perfection_n in_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v in_o their_o degree_n be_v so_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n they_o must_v be_v perfection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v imperfection_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o the_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o nature_n and_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n let_v his_o reason_n judge_n 2._o the_o second_o foundation_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n must_v build_v his_o peace_n upon_o be_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sin_n yet_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o sinner_n be_v affright_v with_o but_o what_o security_n can_v a_o sinner_n have_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o c_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o observe_v all_o their_o folly_n so_o some_o of_o old_a imagine_a who_o pretend_v that_o out_o of_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o give_v he_o his_o quietus_n est_fw-la and_o take_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o make_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o willing_a upon_o the_o same_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v think_v his_o providence_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o happiness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o d_o such_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a being_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o mankind_n be_v it_o may_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o care_n of_o government_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v foresee_v by_o they_o before_o they_o happen_v nor_o well_o manage_v when_o they_o do_v whence_o come_v oversight_n and_o disappointment_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o uneasy_a effect_n of_o these_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o who_o nothing_o can_v resist_v and_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o a_o conjunction_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o contrive_v e_o and_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n can_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o know_v it_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a security_n but_o to_o suppose_v his_o wisdom_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v but_o know_v their_o action_n and_o his_o power_n so_o irresistible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o a_o he_o design_n to_o punish_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n be_v a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n or_o be_v it_o then_o that_o though_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o action_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v as_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v mankind_n see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n why_o do_v he_o so_o strict_o forbid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v it_o nay_o b_o have_v he_o not_o be_v severe_a already_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n what_o do_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n suffer_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o do_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o god_n still_o be_v his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v or_o do_v his_o heart_n fail_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o punish_v sure_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o and_o of_o all_o age_n not_o in_o this_o of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v smart_v so_o much_o by_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o sinner_n hope_v be_v it_o at_o last_o that_o though_o god_n may_v c_o sometime_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o in_o that_o to_o come_v if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o his_o security_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o do_v but_o to_o hope_v
suspicion_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fast_o asleep_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v 23._o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o so_o great_a a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n can_v present_o sleep_v upon_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n can_v neither_o rest_n withoutcare_v nor_o breath_n without_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v haunt_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o burn_a torch_n of_o b_o the_o fury_n but_o every_o man_n wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o pursue_v wicked_a man_n be_v their_o constant_a and_o domestic_a fury_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v what_o force_n the_o more_o civil_a heathen_n have_v give_v to_o conscience_n either_o way_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o follow_v innocency_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o follow_v guilt_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 3._o quâ_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la jacent_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o great_a disorder_n for_o these_o punishment_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o escape_v 1._o though_o they_o may_v do_v other_o and_o these_o c_o they_o think_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o vindicate_v divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n think_v it_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v those_o person_n happy_a who_o suffer_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o much_o great_a weight_n must_v there_o be_v when_o 11._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o 18._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n d_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o debauchery_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o strong_a spleen_n and_o a_o weak_a brain_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o most_o sober_a thought_n when_o the_o steam_n of_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o intoxication_n of_o evil_a company_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o silent_a night_n they_o revolve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o action_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n what_o satisfaction_n they_o then_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o have_v pursue_v so_o eager_o but_o especial_o when_o either_o their_o lust_n have_v consume_v their_o body_n or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o when_o death_n e_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o vital_n and_o themselves_o not_o whole_o stupefy_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o disease_n let_v then_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o represent_v the_o fear_n the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n labour_v under_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n how_o mean_v and_o poor_a a_o will_v they_o leave_v themselves_o if_o with_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o can_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o what_o will_v they_o then_o give_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o what_o another_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v man_n who_o mind_n be_v awaken_v speak_v then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v for_o i_o suppose_v their_o mind_n as_o clear_v then_o as_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a b_o because_o free_v from_o the_o impediment_n of_o such_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v have_v possess_v they_o before_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o but_o now_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_o examine_v and_o impartial_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n state_n that_o what_o cure_v the_o other_o great_a trouble_n of_o our_o life_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v he_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o allay_v the_o power_n of_o grief_n that_o ease_v the_o c_o mind_n of_o vain_a fear_n that_o prevent_v many_o trouble_n and_o cure_n other_o that_o govern_v other_o passion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n mind_n for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v the_o worse_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n and_o while_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n so_o bad_a he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o unruly_a passion_n forseit_v all_o his_o peace_n by_o it_o for_o what_o peace_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o d_o a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n where_o the_o calm_a government_n of_o reason_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o every_o passion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n set_v up_o for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n nay_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n must_v needs_o follow_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n be_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o slave_n and_o none_o ever_o govern_v so_o ill_o as_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o obey_v how_o serene_a and_o quiet_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o superior_a faculty_n preserve_v their_o just_a authority_n how_o compose_v be_v his_o temper_n how_o moderate_a his_o desire_n how_o well_o govern_v his_o fear_n but_o where_o e_o once_o that_o authority_n be_v lose_v how_o extravagant_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n how_o unruly_a their_o lust_n how_o predominant_a their_o fear_n what_o peace_n have_v xerxes_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o conquer_a his_o foolish_a passion_n he_o challenge_v mount_v athos_n into_o the_o field_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v run_v fast_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o it_o move_v what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o see_v that_o mighty_a monarch_n whip_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_n as_o though_o the_o wave_n have_v be_v under_o his_o discipline_n and_o will_v run_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n what_o harm_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v to_o that_o man_n who_o pull_v it_o off_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o though_o as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o baldness_n will_v assuage_v his_o grief_n be_v ever_o varus_n the_o near_a to_o restore_v his_o legion_n for_o augustus_n knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o rage_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o what_o injury_n do_v neptune_n suffer_v when_o he_o displace_v his_o image_n in_o the_o circenstan_n game_n because_o he_o have_v a_o b_o ill_a voyage_n at_o sea_n what_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n do_v that_o modern_a prince_n rage_n betray_v he_o to_o who_o as_o the_o french_a mora_n list_n say_v 4._o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o 10._o year_n space_n forbid_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n towards_o he_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a nothing_o so_o absurd_a nothing_o so_o irreligious_a but_o a_o violent_a passion_n may_v betray_v man_n to_o and_o if_o such_o thing_n ever_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n what_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o inward_a disturbance_n be_v where_o the_o outward_a show_n which_o usual_o dissemble_v the_o inward_a passion_n c_o betray_v so_o much_o rage_n and_o disorder_n for_o where_o such_o flame_n break_v out_o what_o combustion_n may_v we_o conceive_v within_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o
den_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v rather_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o conquer_v so_o sudden_a so_o numerous_a so_o irresistible_a in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o incursion_n they_o make_v but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o so_o strange_a success_n be_v it_o their_o long_a practice_n and_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n no_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o unexperienced_a be_v it_o their_o mighty_a courage_n no_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o great_a coward_n and_o beg_v for_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o as_o etc._n salvian_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o side_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n b_o be_v of_o a_o very_a severe_a chastity_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v punish_v sharp_o and_o adultery_n a_o crime_n scarce_o hear_v of_o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v abound_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o be_v then_o call_v christian_n the_o goth_n be_v devout_a and_o pious_a acknowledge_v divine_a providence_n make_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o god_n before_o their_o victory_n and_o return_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o droll_n upon_o religion_n 166._o a_o nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la c_o religiosa_fw-la ridentur_fw-la as_o salvian_n speak_v they_o think_v all_o thing_n manage_v by_o chance_n or_o fate_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o god_n and_o where_o these_o sin_n abound_v most_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o where_o they_o conquer_v 168._o as_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n they_o purge_v all_o the_o stew_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v chaste_a among_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o those_o great_a and_o mighty_a empire_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o d_o impiety_n fall_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o consideration_n then_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n before_o our_o iniquity_n grow_v full_a and_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n we_o have_v see_v many_o revolution_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v if_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o we_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o change_n sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitia_fw-la perdurant_fw-la their_o vice_n remain_v the_o same_o still_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o thing_n have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n at_o present_a than_o they_o have_v have_v and_o never_o so_o good_a a_o time_n to_o amend_v as_o now_o but_o if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o e_o with_o present_a security_n and_o their_o sin_n increase_v as_o their_o fear_n abate_v the_o cloud_n which_o seem_v disperse_v may_v soon_o gather_v again_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v change_v if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n by_o amend_v our_o own_o and_o convince_v our_o enemy_n by_o live_v a_o better_o than_o they_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o among_o all_o the_o expedient_n which_o have_v be_v think_v of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o of_o leave_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a life_n will_v at_o last_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o successful_a b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n xi_o xi_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n mrrch_n 27._o 1672._o c_o two_o corinth_n v._o ii_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n if_o ever_o any_o religion_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v accomplish_v d_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a e_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n although_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o degenerate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v great_a a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o only_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n but_o offer_v their_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o it_o who_o attempt_n prove_v the_o more_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a because_o a_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o distemper_n themselves_o which_o they_o offer_v tâ—…_n cure_v in_o other_o or_o the_o method_n they_o prescribe_v be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o else_o too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o châ—istianity_n have_v not_o only_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n by_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o thoâ—e_n who_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o none_o who_o understand_v they_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v great_a their_o clearness_n such_o that_o none_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v chooâ—e_v but_o understand_v b_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o recommend_v they_o such_o as_o all_o who_o understand_v themselves_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o mankind_n than_o those_o which_o work_n upon_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n no_o motive_n can_v stir_v up_o moâ—e_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o than_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o misery_n no_o happinoss_n and_o misery_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n confirm_v with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o c_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a rhetoric_n i_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n sesign_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n i_o e._n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n to_o gain_v their_o affection_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v for_o this_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o majesty_n make_v even_o the_o devil_n tremble_v who_o power_n be_v irresisistible_a and_o who_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o d_o here_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o as_o miserable_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o state_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shaâ—l_v appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o peak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o terror_n here_o mean_v which_o relate_v to_o our_o final_a and_o eternal_a state_n in_o another_o world_n whâ—n_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o poetical_a fable_n ancient_a e_o tradition_n uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o probable_a argument_n but_o from_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n in_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n a_o which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o great_a assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a and_o reform_v mankind_n know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o viz._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o high_a
contemn_v all_o sober_a counsel_n and_o scoff_n at_o religion_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o that_o 27._o when_o a_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o earnest_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o but_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v o_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o weep_v over_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o flesh_n 41._o and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v thou_o shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o mock_v at_o their_o destruction_n do_v thou_o woo_v and_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o hear_v they_o when_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o see_v then_o the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o b_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n between_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimable_a how_o terrible_a be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o people_n in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 31._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o severity_n c_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v that_o never_o do_v offend_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v that_o shall_v to_o their_o sorrow_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v he_o then_o neither_o power_n nor_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o craft_n shall_v stand_v man_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o that_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v overawe_v by_o power_n nor_o overreach_v by_o wit_n nor_o move_v by_o eloquence_n nor_o betray_v by_o craft_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o mighty_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v be_v call_v conqueror_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v attend_v with_o their_o great_a army_n d_o but_o must_v stand_v alone_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o find_v that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a heart_n will_v avail_v they_o more_o than_o the_o deep_a reach_n or_o the_o great_a subtlety_n the_o most_o eloquent_a person_n without_o true_a goodness_n will_v be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n speechless_a the_o most_o crafty_a and_o politic_a will_v then_o 12._o see_v that_o though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o themselves_o too_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o they_o who_o have_v spread_v snare_n for_o other_o and_o be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v they_o catch_v by_o they_o e_o shall_v then_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o themselves_o for_o 7._o god_n will_v then_o be_v full_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v the_o judge_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o prevent_v it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o those_o dreadful_a word_n 25._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o those_o be_v to_o such_o as_o due_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a b_o indeed_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o little_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o place_n no_o mean_a part_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o while_o they_o pursue_v their_o lust_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v disquiet_v to_o they_o as_o no_o man_n that_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n love_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o his_o condition_n be_v secure_a by_o it_o but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o prevent_v a_o danger_n they_o be_v so_o great_a fool_n to_o count_v in_o their_o wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o therein_o lie_v a_o c_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o false_a notion_n and_o show_v of_o happiness_n the_o cloud_n they_o have_v embrace_v for_o deity_n shall_v then_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n all_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o ever_o imagine_v in_o their_o lust_n shall_v be_v whole_o go_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o lest_o behind_o to_o torment_v they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o make_v man_n understand_v their_o true_a happiness_n so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n experience_n of_o another_o state_n will_v do_v all_o man_n shall_v know_v better_o but_o some_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o other_o more_o miserable_a by_o it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o d_o only_o see_v god_n but_o know_v what_o the_o see_v of_o god_n mean_n and_o that_o the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v employ_v therein_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o the_o high_a misery_n imaginable_a be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n here_o that_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v like_a those_o of_o child_n about_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o childish_a fancy_n thence_o the_o poctical_a dream_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o turn_v wheel_n and_o roll_a stone_n and_o such_o e_o like_a imagination_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o way_n more_o suit_v to_o our_o fancy_n than_o our_o understanding_n thence_o we_o read_v of_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o of_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o a_o devour_a fire_n a_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o most_o lofty_a metaphor_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n the_o most_o dreadful_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o although_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v our_o entrail_n and_o a_o fiâ—e_n consume_v our_o outward_a part_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o move_a metaphor_n yet_o they_o can_v full_o express_v the_o anguish_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o it_o be_v more_o active_a and_o sensible_a than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v take_v a_o man_n that_o afflict_v himself_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o intolerable_a disgrace_n or_o calamity_n befall_v he_o b_o or_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n or_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n the_o agony_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o misery_n although_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o misery_n to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a but_o when_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v when_o insupportable_a misery_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a nothing_o can_v then_o be_v add_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a
of_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o phoenix_n in_o saint_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o b_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n it_o leave_v we_o in_o as_o to_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 1._o suitable_a to_o that_o way_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o grand_a mistake_n in_o make_v punishment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o debt_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o large_a discover_v c_o from_o the_o different_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o they_o the_o right_a of_o punishment_n in_o god_n prove_v against_o crellius_n not_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a dominion_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o bare_a compensation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o debt_n what_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o injure_a person_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n proper_a punishment_n a_o result_n of_o law_n crellius_n his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o design_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n seneca_n and_o lactantius_n vindicate_v against_o crellius_n the_o magistrate_n interest_n in_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o private_a person_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o anger_n d_o in_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o crellius_n his_o great_a argument_n against_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n anger_n of_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o future_a state_n sir_n although_o the_o letter_n i_o receive_v from_o your_o hand_n contain_v scripture_n in_o it_o so_o many_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o design_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a civility_n to_o the_o e_o writer_n of_o it_o to_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o discovery_n of_o far_o more_o weakness_n in_o he_o than_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o my_o discourse_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v require_v a_o further_a account_n from_o i_o concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n wherein_o my_o design_n be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v old_a error_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n or_o to_o rack_v my_o wit_n to_o defend_v they_o as_o that_o person_n seem_v to_o suggest_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o find_v therein_o such_o multitude_n of_o expression_n which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n attribute_v all_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n b_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o a_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v deliver_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v than_o it_o be_v already_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o yet_o the_o c_o same_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v have_v be_v use_v to_o pervert_v it_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v equal_o serviceable_a to_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o nay_o if_o every_o unusual_a and_o improper_a acception_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v long_o secure_a and_o by_o these_o art_n man_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o d_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o improper_a though_o unusual_a acception_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o of_o redemption_n propitiation_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v imply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resurrection_n after_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v e_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v die_v in_o our_o stead_n because_o sometime_o die_v for_o other_o import_v no_o more_o than_o die_v for_o some_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o they_o if_o redemption_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o mere_a deliverance_n shall_v make_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whole_o metaphorical_a if_o the_o term_n of_o propitiation_n reconciliation_n a_o etc._n etc._n shall_v lose_v their_o force_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v where_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n with_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n since_o those_o person_n against_o who_o i_o argue_v so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o proper_a as_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a if_o when_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v 10._o to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o production_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o what_o argument_n b_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o moses_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o main_a subject_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v c_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ._n why_o may_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o consequent_o why_o may_v not_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o first_o d_o day_n be_v the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v at_o first_o divide_v and_o scatter_v be_v unite_v afterward_o in_o one_o great_a body_n of_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n as_o the_o less_o considerable_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o moon_n because_o they_o be_v to_o
to_o be_v whole_o free_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v they_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v the_o right_n of_o punishment_n mere_o to_o depend_v d_o on_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o if_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o mere_a dominion_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o primary_o intend_v for_o compensation_n but_o for_o other_o end_n we_o shall_v make_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n much_o clear_a but_o offer_v something_o considerable_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o difference_n e_o between_o debt_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v just_a in_o matter_n of_o debt_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v he_o by_o all_o person_n though_o they_o never_o so_o contumacious_o a_o refuse_v payment_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v never_o require_v punishment_n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n yet_o withal_o they_o assert_v that_o in_o case_n of_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a but_o due_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o decree_n and_o 29._o therefore_o to_o the_o rectitude_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v pardon_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o impenitency_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n to_o remit_v small_a debt_n but_o he_o must_v b_o punish_v the_o great_a what_o become_v then_o of_o god_n absolute_a liberty_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_a will_v not_o this_o show_n more_o of_o his_o kindness_n to_o pardon_v the_o great_a rather_o than_o lesser_a offender_n but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a for_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o crellius_n after_o socinus_n frequent_o acknowledge_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o debt_n for_o that_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n be_v only_o punish_v as_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o withal_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o remission_n c_o of_o debt_n which_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o creditor_n when_o two_o person_n be_v consider_v in_o equal_a circumstance_n to_o remit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o nay_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a debt_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o exact_v the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a extremity_n but_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o for_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o another_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o less_o to_o be_v severe_o execute_v beside_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v now_o d_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o debt_n and_o punishment_n from_o those_o two_o thing_n whereby_o thing_n be_v best_a difference_v from_o each_o other_o viz._n the_o different_a reason_n and_o the_o different_a end_n of_o they_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o debt_n and_o punishment_n the_o reason_n of_o debt_n be_v dominion_n and_o property_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o interest_n they_o depend_v upon_o voluntary_a contract_n between_o party_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v justice_n and_o government_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a contract_n but_o the_o relation_n the_o person_n stand_v in_o to_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n for_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n do_v depend_v upon_o mere_a e_o contract_n than_o none_o can_v just_o be_v punish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n contract_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o contract_n be_v imply_v by_o their_o be_v in_o society_n with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o difference_n appear_v for_o in_o case_n of_o debt_n the_o obligation_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a a_o contract_n of_o the_o person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o punishment_n the_o very_a relation_n to_o government_n and_o live_v under_o law_n do_v imply_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n depend_v upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o hold_v without_o any_o express_a contract_n or_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o give_v right_a to_o another_o nation_n to_o punish_v the_o infringer_n of_o it_o otherwise_o war_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_a between_o two_o nation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v warrantable_a but_o those_o of_o a_o prince_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n themselves_o consent_v b_o express_o to_o beside_o in_o case_n of_o debt_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o no_o but_o in_o case_n of_o punishment_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v or_o accuse_v himself_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o payment_n in_o case_n of_o debt_n arise_v from_o the_o injury_n sustain_v by_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o another_o detain_v what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n arise_v from_o the_o injury_n the_o public_a sustain_v by_o the_o impunity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n who_o by_o the_o dispense_n of_o punishment_n do_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o grotius_n assert_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creditor_n to_o be_v assign_v c_o in_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o public_a good_a which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o influence_n the_o offence_n have_v upon_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o because_o a_o law_n be_v break_v but_o because_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o community_n by_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o measure_n of_o punishment_n be_v in_o a_o well_o order_v state_n take_v from_o the_o influence_n which_o crime_n have_v upon_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o malice_n pride_n d_o and_o avarice_n be_v thing_n real_o as_o bad_a as_o many_o fault_n that_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o punish_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v beside_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v concern_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o commit_v if_o such_o a_o execution_n may_v endanger_v the_o public_a more_o than_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o offender_n may_v do_v and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v forbid_v where_o the_o utmost_a mean_n be_v not_o use_v to_o e_o prevent_v they_o as_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v custom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o penalty_n have_v be_v deserve_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o have_v be_v defer_v till_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a as_o joabs_n punishment_n till_o solomon_n reign_n though_o he_o deserve_v it_o as_o much_o in_o david_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n common_o talk_v of_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o pedantry_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n for_o whatever_o penalty_n inflict_v bring_v a_o far_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o public_a than_o the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a law_n be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o
whole_a body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v do_v but_o because_o the_o impunity_n in_o do_v it_o may_v have_v a_o bad_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a interest_n but_o in_o debt_n the_o right_a of_o restitution_n b_o depend_v upon_o the_o injury_n receive_v by_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o look_v at_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o loss_n by_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o these_o thing_n will_v hold_v in_o divine_a law_n and_o what_o the_o right_a of_o punishment_n do_v result_v etc._n from_o there_o for_o crellius_n the_o subtle_a of_o our_o adversary_n know_v how_o great_a consequence_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o satisfaction_n vehement_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n do_v result_v from_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o not_o as_o governor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o which_o his_o c_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n law_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o when_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v 144._o the_o penalty_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o therefore_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n on_o the_o same_o account_n his_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o compensation_n of_o injury_n due_a to_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o from_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o offend_a party_n these_o two_o latter_a will_v be_v answer_v under_o the_o next_o head_n the_o first_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v here_o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o god_n dominion_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v because_o he_o d_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v although_o the_o original_a right_n of_o government_n do_v result_v from_o god_n dominion_n for_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o yet_o when_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o governor_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a relation_n with_o his_o creature_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o as_o mere_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v equal_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o be_v but_o he_o do_v not_o require_v obedience_n upon_o equal_a term_n nor_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o same_o law_n dominion_n be_v proper_o show_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o when_o god_n give_v law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v e_o reward_v and_o punish_v he_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n mere_o by_o his_o dominion_n we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o then_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o irresistible_a power_n a_o and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o where_o man_n action_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o under_o another_o notion_n than_o as_o mere_a lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n which_o be_v his_o own_o honour_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o good_a b_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o crellius_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v punishment_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n and_o as_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o right_n of_o obedience_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o god_n right_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n law_n be_v suppose_v be_v immediate_o from_o that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v over_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o c_o whole_a right_n of_o punishment_n do_v still_o depend_v upon_o god_n dominion_n and_o the_o first_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n than_o all_o sin_n must_v have_v equal_a punishment_n because_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o obedience_n than_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o less_o punishment_n and_o a_o lesser_a sin_n with_o a_o great_a and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o punishment_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o god_n mere_a will_n whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o repugnancy_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n d_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o god_n power_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v make_v everlasting_o miserable_a but_o who_o ever_o yet_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v so_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o relation_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v no_o result_n of_o god_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o punish_v offender_n so_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n depend_v e_o mere_o on_o god_n dominion_n i_o can_v understand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o punish_v when_o and_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v mere_o in_o god_n dominion_n shall_v a_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o one_o person_n be_v punish_v for_o another_o fault_n for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n exercise_v his_o dominion_n in_o this_o case_n yes_o say_v they_o he_o may_v his_o dominion_n but_o he_o can_v punish_v because_o punishment_n suppose_v guilt_n and_o can_v be_v just_a without_o it_o how_o far_o that_o reach_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o at_o present_a we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o against_o absolute_a remission_n without_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o dominion_n and_o god_n may_v b_o part_v with_o his_o right_n if_o he_o please_v but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o we_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o punishment_n from_o one_o to_o another_o than_o they_o no_o long_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o dominion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o inherent_a guilt_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o then_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o debt_n for_o one_o man_n money_n they_o say_v may_v become_v another_o but_o one_o 18._o man_n punishment_n can_v become_v another_o thus_o they_o give_v and_o take_v deny_v and_o grant_v as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o different_a end_n of_o debt_n and_o punishment_n make_v it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d c_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o payment_n in_o case_n of_o debt_n be_v the_o compensation_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o creditor_n sustain_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o bare_a compensation_n but_o it_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o further_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o
sake_n that_o evil_n be_v undergo_v when_o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v without_o another_o evil_n the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o contentment_n that_o any_o a_o one_o take_v in_o the_o evil_a another_o undergo_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o all_o person_n condemn_v in_o other_o when_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o crellius_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o this_o end_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o assign_v and_o the_o great_a cruelty_n for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v worse_o than_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v other_o miserable_a and_o see_v they_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o cruelty_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n but_o here_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v a_o just_a cause_n be_v only_o suppose_v for_o the_o punishment_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o misery_n b_o of_o other_o and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o inflict_v or_o behold_v they_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o another_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n leave_v for_o compensation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a inhumanity_n who_o desire_v another_o evil_n any_o further_a than_o that_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o good_a i._n e._n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o another_o evil_n then_o that_o come_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n within_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o where_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n the_o comfort_n that_o man_n take_v in_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o cruelty_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o c_o reason_n at_o all_o assign_v for_o it_o for_o that_o lenimentum_fw-la doloris_fw-la which_o crellius_n insist_o on_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o dog_n have_v in_o gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v that_o propension_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o retribution_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_a any_o further_a than_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o security_n and_o the_o preservation_n for_o the_o future_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o anger_n either_o consider_v they_o natural_o or_o moral_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o return_v evil_a to_o another_o for_o the_o evil_n receive_v but_o the_o security_n d_o and_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o injury_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v heat_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o when_o this_o passion_n vent_v itself_o in_o do_v other_o injury_n to_o alleviate_v its_o own_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a perturbation_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n it_o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o being_n viz._n self-preservation_n but_o when_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o another_o evil_n so_o far_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o no_o further_o and_o i_o can_v therefore_o think_v those_o philosopher_n e_o who_o have_v define_v anger_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o authority_n crellius_n defend_v himself_o when_o he_o make_v 177._o anger_n to_o be_v a_o desiâ—e_n of_o revenge_n do_v thorough_o consider_v what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o it_o but_o bare_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o passion_n if_o not_o govern_v by_o a_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o jul._n scaliger_n definition_n be_v much_o more_o true_a and_o justifiable_a that_o it_o be_v appetitus_fw-la depulsionis_fw-la viz._n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o any_o 313._o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o but_o because_o crellius_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o seneca_n that_o will_v make_v vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n duabus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la punire_fw-la princeps_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la aut_fw-la se_fw-la vindicet_fw-la aut_fw-la alium_fw-la we_o shall_v oppòse_v to_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o 20._o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o other_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o inhumanum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o &_o quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la justo_fw-la receptum_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o a_o contumelia_fw-la non_fw-la b_o differt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ordine_fw-la qui_fw-la dolorem_fw-la regerit_fw-la tantum_fw-la excusatius_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o no_o man_n speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n against_o the_o delight_n in_o other_o punishment_n than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o always_o assert_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v some_o advantage_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v anger_n or_o to_o allay_v their_o own_o grief_n by_o see_v another_o for_o say_v he_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la delectetur_fw-la ullius_fw-la 6._o poena_fw-la procule_a enim_fw-la à _fw-fr sapiente_fw-la tam_fw-la inhumana_fw-la feritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la documentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sint_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o he_o which_o make_v it_o become_v c_o any_o wiseman_n and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o grief_n by_o another_o punishment_n that_o he_o make_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n not_o incident_a to_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o just_a punishment_n do_v flow_v from_o anger_n for_o he_o that_o inflict_v that_o do_v it_o non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la poenae_fw-la avidus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la not_o as_o desire_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o 12._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o exsequar_fw-la quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dolet_fw-la he_o be_v far_o enough_o then_o from_o 13._o approve_v that_o imaginary_a compensation_n of_o one_o man_n grief_n by_o another_o and_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o weak_a nature_n d_o and_o the_o least_o guide_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o sick_a person_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quip_n minuti_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o infirmi_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la exiguique_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ultio_fw-la e_o he_o make_v cruelty_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o intemperance_n 4._o of_o the_o mind_n in_o exact_v punishment_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o delight_n 12._o in_o punish_v the_o other_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o and_o this_o throughout_o his_o a_o discourse_n he_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o punishment_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o allow_v punishment_n for_o mere_a revenge_n or_o the_o ease_n one_o own_o grief_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o crellius_n if_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v what_o common_o be_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a design_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v either_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o or_o other_o i_o so_o render_v his_o word_n because_o vindicare_fw-la b_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n injure_v as_o here_o vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la alium_fw-la do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v assert_v the_o right_a of_o the_o injure_a person_n but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n who_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n or_o the_o crime_n whereby_o they_o do_v it_o than_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o punish_v thus_o sallust_n use_v vindicatum_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la and_o cicero_n in_o milites_fw-la nostros_fw-la uchementer_fw-la vindicatum_fw-la and_o v._n for_o the_o fact_n very_o frequent_o in_o he_o maleficia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la but_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n as_o here_o it_o do_v it_o can_v signify_v mere_o to_o punish_v for_o than_o se_fw-la vindicare_fw-la will_v c_o be_v to_o punish_v one_o self_n but_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a in_o case_n of_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o
depend_v for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o punishment_n than_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o other_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o e_o 2._o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o respect_n 25._o to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o they_o such_o be_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n hear_v our_o sin_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o make_a himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o die_a sore_n our_o sin_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v as_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n have_v offer_v against_o they_o 1._o those_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n b_o in_o general_n of_o bear_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o dispute_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n socinus_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o general_o signify_v bear_v the_o 4._o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v take_v away_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o crellius_n but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v bear_v proper_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v 32._o enough_o he_o say_v that_o one_o bear_v something_o burdensome_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n by_o undergo_a his_o suffering_n by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o quote_v numb_a 14._o 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v c_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o trouble_n in_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n but_o can_v crellius_n think_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v set_v aside_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v d_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n sure_o then_o the_o debar_v they_o so_o 11._o long_o of_o that_o rest_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v have_v something_o of_o vindicta_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n allow_v themselves_o in_o speak_v thing_n most_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v for_o forty_o year_n debar_v from_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v ever_o promise_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o endure_v e_o the_o misery_n and_o hardship_n of_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o punishment_n and_o only_o because_o occasion_v by_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o show_v god_n severity_n against_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o practice_n a_o of_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o punishment_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o instance_n beside_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v such_o that_o suppose_v they_o preserve_v in_o their_o liberty_n can_v not_o have_v be_v imagine_v great_a and_o therefore_o vatablus_n who_o socinus_n and_o crellius_n high_o commend_v thus_o render_v those_o word_n dabunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la pro_fw-la fornicationibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quibus_fw-la 31._o defecistis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o forication_n and_o that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n do_v imply_v proper_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o methinks_v they_o b_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o deny_v who_o contend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n 20._o of_o his_o father_n sin_n where_o in_o bear_v iniquity_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v 15._o but_o child_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n may_v undergo_v much_o affliction_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o socinus_n further_o object_n that_o bear_v sin_n do_v not_o imply_v people_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o because_o the_o scape-goat_n under_o the_o c_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o to_o which_o grotius_n answer_v that_o socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o reason_n that_o the_o scape-goat_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n in_o general_n may_v fall_v upon_o beast_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 5._o exod._n 21._o 28._o leu._n 20._o 15._o gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o socinus_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v and_o however_o the_o send_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o most_o probable_o d_o by_o a_o unnatural_a death_n to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v that_o in_o 56._o the_o general_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o punishment_n may_v fall_v upon_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o fault_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a pleasant_a discourse_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o flood_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o understand_v only_o 12._o of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o mens_fw-la but_o he_o have_v not_o e_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a herb_n or_o eâ—…g_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o unlawful_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v yet_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n say_v the_o ground_n 21._o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o if_o all_o flâ—sh_n must_v comprehend_v be_v â—sts_n in_o this_o place_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v 5._o in_o the_o beast_n there_o too_o for_o vâ—â—ablus_n parallel_v this_o place_n with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o say_v crellius_n any_o shall_v contend_v that_o some_o beast_n at_o least_o be_v innocent_a then_o he_o say_v that_o those_o though_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n yet_o do_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o only_o a_o calamity_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a beast_n be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n afterward_o but_o by_o this_o solemn_a distinction_n of_o calamity_n and_o punishment_n b_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o miserable_a that_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v undergo_v but_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o calamity_n and_o no_o punishment_n though_o it_o
among_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o parallel_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o with_o any_o suffering_n of_o man_n for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o even_o among_o man_n the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o they_o may_v be_v as_o exemplary_a as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o severity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o great_a terror_n they_o strike_v into_o all_o offender_n as_o child_n lose_n their_o estate_n and_o honour_n or_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o parent_n treason_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o part_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n on_o they_o of_o their_o father_n fault_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v just_a in_o man_n why_o not_o in_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v only_o punish_v in_o the_o child_n he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o punishment_n do_v suppose_v sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o b_o case_n the_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o past_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o child_n who_o undergo_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o no_o person_n can_v imagine_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n but_o will_v think_v himself_o punish_v and_o severe_o too_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v calamity_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a punishment_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o because_o these_o punishment_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o c_o for_o therefore_o the_o child_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o father_n punishment_n on_o purpose_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n indeed_o that_o child_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o father_n guilt_n which_o may_v be_v only_a calamity_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o purposely_o design_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o the_o law_n have_v take_v they_o off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o as_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a d_o of_o their_o punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o child_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o child_n only_o involve_v in_o that_o which_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o the_o parent_n punishment_n so_o that_o crellius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n punishment_n or_o in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o among_o man_n but_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o exemplary_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n though_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o no_o mean_a suffering_n will_v satisfy_v than_o of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o undergo_v though_o he_o e_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o must_v make_v the_o punishment_n much_o more_o exemplary_a than_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n may_v just_o add_v a_o great_a consideration_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n a_o which_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o now_o consider_v whether_o as_o crellius_n assert_n suppose_v christ_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n it_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n 69._o upon_o man_n mind_n or_o no_o yes_o he_o say_v it_o may_v because_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a riddle_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a b_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v god_n severity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o say_v he_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o only_a son_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a a_o death_n how_o great_a and_o severe_a suffering_n may_v we_o think_v god_n will_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o c_o argument_n viz._n if_o god_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v much_o more_o severe_o with_o those_o that_o have_v for_o god_n severity_n consider_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n give_v rather_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v act_v arbitrary_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v most_o severe_o from_o he_o for_o d_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v innocent_a the_o more_o severe_o we_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o let_v man_n sin_v they_o can_v be_v but_o deal_v severe_o with_o all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v call_v punishment_n and_o the_o other_o calamity_n but_o the_o severity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o who_o will_v leave_v off_o his_o sin_n mere_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o punishment_n into_o that_o of_o calamity_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o airy_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n real_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n e_o to_o what_o man_n be_v or_o do_v but_o act_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o own_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o man_n how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o please_v if_o a_o prince_n have_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o most_o obedient_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o be_v public_o expose_v a_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n and_o be_v dishonour_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o rebel_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n to_o all_o rebel_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v they_o think_v he_o a_o cruel_a prince_n one_o that_o will_v punish_v innocency_n as_o much_o as_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o better_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n and_o become_v desperate_a for_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v belove_v than_o hate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n than_o his_o declare_a enemy_n so_o that_o insist_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o b_o that_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n and_o we_o but_o say_v crellius_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a on_o our_o side_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o more_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o very_o good_a force_n upon_o our_o hypothesis_n
though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o suffer_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o c_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a proportion_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v still_o hold_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v they_o and_o crellius_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 43._o to_o be_v consider_v in_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a d_o punishment_n of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o great_a may_v do_v much_o more_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o a_o great_a punishment_n of_o one_o much_o less_o but_o he_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n â—0_n against_o sinner_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n hatredagainst_a sin_n be_v discover_v therein_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v how_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o rather_o his_o hatred_n of_o innocency_n if_o no_o respect_n to_o sin_n be_v have_v therein_o he_o answer_n that_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n for_o e_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n design_v as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o let_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o what_o hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v possible_o be_v discover_v in_o propose_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o most_o innocent_a person_n to_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v carry_v the_o dispute_n off_o from_o the_o present_a business_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o argue_v about_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o power_n that_o have_v without_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o discover_v god_n hatred_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o b_o hypothesis_n discover_v much_o less_o of_o god_n hatred_n to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v for_o if_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n without_o any_o compensation_n make_v to_o his_o law_n or_o honour_n if_o repentance_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o such_o a_o justice_n in_o god_n which_o require_v punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n depend_v bare_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v as_o much_o from_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o most_o guilty_a let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n discover_v as_o much_o god_n abhorrency_n c_o of_o sin_n as_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_a god_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o not_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o offender_n themselves_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n so_o as_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o we_o assert_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o much_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o d_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o series_n of_o place_n which_o make_v christ_n suffering_n crellius_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o we_o now_o design_v to_o make_v clear_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o as_o grotius_n say_v as_o the_o jew_n sometime_o use_v sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v beside_o other_o place_n by_o zach._n 14._o e_o 19_o gen._n 4._o 13._o so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n piaculum_fw-la both_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o thence_o under_o the_o law_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o 29_o 5._o 6._o psal._n 40._o 7._o a_o which_o way_n of_o speak_v esaias_n follow_v speak_v of_o christ_n esai_n 53._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n i._n e._n liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o which_o crellius_n reply_v ``_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n when_o apply_v to_o suffering_n 60._o any_o more_o shall_v be_v imply_v than_o that_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v there_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n nay_o much_o less_o for_o he_o say_v ``_o no_o more_o be_v require_v b_o to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v as_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v and_o undergo_v the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o he_o say_v the_o name_n sinner_n be_v use_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o and_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteousness_n in_o he_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o c_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v use_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o esaias_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o those_o affliction_n which_o sinner_n only_o by_o right_n undergo_v but_o let_v crellius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v intend_v to_o express_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o more_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v do_v by_o these_o expression_n d_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v consider_v not_o only_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o those_o phrase_n be_v so_o common_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o expression_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o place_n 1_o
same_o chapter_n and_o so_o it_o import_v a_o rest_n after_o some_o commotion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o atonement_n or_o that_o whereby_o god_n make_v his_o anger_n to_o rest_v so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v the_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o make_v god_n a_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n thence_o in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o appease_v or_o to_o make_v peace_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o r._n solom_n upon_o isa._n 27._o 5._o munster_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n be_v deus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n which_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o great_a kindness_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n which_o be_v word_n high_o express_v how_o much_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v and_o therefore_o josephus_n do_v well_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o b_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v now_o be_v aion_v 4._o and_o send_v no_o more_o such_o a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o noah_n prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v this_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o receive_v such_o displeasure_n against_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o the_o second_o enquiry_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v viz._n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o which_o we_o see_v in_o c_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o expiatory_a which_o crellius_n deny_v by_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offering_n concern_v which_o this_o expression_n be_v most_o use_v viz._n holocau_v as_o though_o those_o be_v not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holocau_v be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o phrase_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n design_v for_o expiation_n but_o crellius_n here_o speak_v very_o confuse_o concern_v sacrifice_n oppose_v holocau_v and_o freewil-offering_n to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o freewil-offering_n may_v d_o be_v expiatory_a as_o well_o as_o eucharistical_a that_o denomination_n not_o respect_v the_o end_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v for_o but_o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o state_v and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o general_a distribution_n of_o sacrifice_n seem_v most_o proper_a into_o propitiatory_a and_o encharistical_a which_o distinction_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o hold_v from_o the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o abel_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n although_o 4._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n e_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o employment_n either_o of_o they_o sacrifice_v according_o to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v say_v what_o some_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n reject_v cain_n sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o design_v for_o expiation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o after_o age_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n be_v all_o burnt-offering_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o that_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o job_n for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v burnt-offering_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o before_o 8._o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v we_o only_a burnt-offering_n and_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o worship_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v receive_v burnt-offering_n for_o expiation_n 6._o from_o stranger_n as_o mr._n selden_n at_o large_a prove_v from_o the_o b_o jewish_a writer_n it_o seem_v then_o very_a strange_a that_o since_o burnt-offering_n before_o the_o law_n be_v expiatory_a and_o under_o the_o law_n they_o continue_v so_o for_o stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o express_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n where_o the_o law_n for_o burnt-offering_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offerings_a and_o it_o shall_v 4._o be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v ever_o say_v of_o any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o c_o verse_n before_o where_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n it_o be_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v ad_fw-la placandum_fw-la sibi_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o syriack_n version_n ad_fw-la placationem_fw-la sibi_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o no_o one_o version_n considerable_a that_o so_o render_v it_o as_o to_o make_v burnt-offering_n to_o be_v freewil-offering_n here_o which_o 7._o be_v speak_v of_o distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o afterward_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v jonathan_n thus_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a i._n e._n quod_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la pro_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la but_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o full_o d_o agree_v what_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v yet_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o expiatory_a nature_n which_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o wonder_n that_o crellius_n and_o other_o shall_v exclude_v they_o from_o it_o but_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v by_o 530._o he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o expiatory_a nature_n but_o they_o and_o then_o the_o trespass-offering_n must_v be_v exclude_v too_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mistake_n among_o christian_n concern_v e_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o they_o make_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v ofttimes_o far_o clear_a than_o their_o commentary_n be_v set_v aside_o then_o the_o intricate_a and_o unsatisfactory_a nicety_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n about_o the_o several_a a_o reason_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o they_o which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o incoherent_a i_o shall_v propose_v this_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o different_a reason_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o those_o who_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fear_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n other_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v among_o they_o with_o b_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 1._o symbolical_a of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n institute_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n exod._n 29._o from_o v_o 38._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o occasional_a for_o some_o great_a mercy_n vouchsase_v to_o they_o as_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n etc._n etc._n 3._o expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o law_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v whole_o consume_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_n 2._o such_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v consume_v upon_o c_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o some_o part_n
scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v b_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v so_o attribute_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n antecedent_n to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n crellius_n tell_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n viz._n whether_o 24._o expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o for_o purge_v away_o guilt_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o c_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o thus_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n either_o by_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n to_o it_o or_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o expiation_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v expiate_v but_o this_o he_o say_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n come_v near_o to_o that_o which_o crellius_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n d_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n the_o purge_n away_o guilt_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n not_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o atonement_n suppose_v then_o that_o in_o some_o other_o way_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n proper_a to_o those_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expiate_v sin_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o expiation_n belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a but_o as_o i_o urge_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n e_o be_v highpriest_n that_o by_o their_o assertion_n the_o jew_n may_v utter_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o expiation_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v no_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n at_o all_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v ever_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o by_o that_o they_o always_o understand_v something_o which_o be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o oblation_n at_o all_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n do_v whole_o and_o immediate_o respect_v we_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o any_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o plant_n faith_n in_o actual_a b_o deliverance_n in_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o deliverance_n do_v whole_o respect_v we_o and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v always_o esteem_v such_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v none_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v though_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v our_o duty_n as_o be_v c_o make_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o respect_v we_o and_o not_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n above_o the_o legal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n plead_v by_o crellius_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 26._o which_o though_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v whole_o incongruous_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expiation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o not_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n have_v d_o a_o more_o excellent_a conduct_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o because_o he_o can_v make_v fine_a speech_n or_o that_o the_o assomanaean_a family_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n best_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o that_o nero_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o music_n and_o poetry_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o assert_v a_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o another_o kind_n but_o show_v its_o excellency_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o comparison_n lie_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v deliver_v e_o and_o govern_v than_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o dedesign_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n if_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a towards_o god_n for_o a_o obtain_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n although_o then_o christ_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v prove_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v withal_o prove_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o expiation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o deliverance_n by_o his_o power_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o pardon_n b_o this_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v better_a argument_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o that_o he_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v now_o further_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v all_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o expiation_n in_o scripture_n i._n e._n whether_o declarative_v those_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v imply_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o use_v concern_v other_o sacrifice_n c_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o imply_v the_o beget_n faith_n in_o we_o or_o a_o declaration_n of_o pardon_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o pardon_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v say_v in_o we_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
proceed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n c_o that_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o first_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o second_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o they_o 1._o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o what_o say_v he_o and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o suffer_v just_o it_o be_v much_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v suffer_v when_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o d_o it_o and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v suffer_v with_o the_o great_a injustice_n from_o these_o man_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o blaphemy_n in_o say_v he_o be_v so_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n for_o treason_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a guilt_n be_v it_o in_o e_o they_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o find_v he_o always_o attest_v it_o and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o hasten_v a_o and_o precipitate_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o the_o execution_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o to_o who_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o do_v particular_o belong_v why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v foretell_v which_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o he_o have_v usurp_v such_o a_o office_n to_o himself_o if_o no_o liberty_n be_v allow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o messiah_n ever_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o b_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o how_o then_o can_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o avow_a expectation_n neither_o be_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o before_o pilate_n why_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n appear_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o he_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n nay_o that_o which_o abundant_o testify_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o c_o saviour_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a governor_n after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o several_a time_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o vindication_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o the_o jew_n threaten_v viz._n accuse_v he_o to_o caesar_n a_o thing_n he_o have_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o which_o make_v he_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n but_o there_o be_v one_o circumstance_n more_o which_o do_v high_o discover_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v iuda_n confession_n and_o end_n the_o man_n who_o d_o have_v betray_v his_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n but_o be_v so_o unquiet_a with_o it_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o his_o other_o disciple_n dare_v not_o own_v he_o he_o with_o a_o great_a impetus_fw-la return_v to_o they_o with_o his_o money_n throw_v it_o among_o they_o with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n to_o they_o all_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o for_o his_o vindication_n at_o this_o time_n than_o this_o be_v by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o judas_n one_o who_o have_v know_v our_o saviour_n long_o and_o have_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n if_o any_o guilt_n can_v have_v be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v manage_v the_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o e_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v too_o great_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o to_o live_v to_o do_v they_o any_o long_a service_n for_o either_o his_o grief_n suffocate_v he_o or_o his_o guilt_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n will_v signify_v either_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o modern_a jew_n that_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o be_v from_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o that_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o which_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o all_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o christian_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o prodigious_a suffering_n afterward_o be_v impute_v whole_o by_o they_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a imprecation_n they_o have_v say_v shall_v b_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n beside_o how_o come_v celsus_n who_o personate_v a_o jew_n oppose_v christianity_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o those_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 123._o origen_n challenge_v he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o action_n which_o may_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a porphyry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o any_o and_o have_v more_o learning_n to_o do_v it_o with_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o oracle_n as_o 23._o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o quote_v a_o oracle_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n c_o concern_v christ_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a insidet_fw-la viri_fw-la pielate_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n for_o piety_n and_o be_v then_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o answer_v only_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a be_v expose_v to_o weaken_v torment_n but_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n can_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o act_n of_o great_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a d_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a but_o very_o just_a rebuke_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o 32._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o very_a same_o may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o what_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o appear_v public_o but_o a_o constant_a design_n of_o do_v good_a his_o presence_n have_v far_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o cure_v all_o bodily_a distemper_n than_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n e_o